#maybe not from this meeting but from a follow-up meeting (like x-rays or what-not) - but like... it's so fucking annoying
Text
So, last week I went back to work. For two days. Then I called in sick again, because the pain in my chest was getting worse. (My job includes exercise, such as wearing a really heavy backpack and running up and down stairs.)
Basically, the cough and chest-pain had pretty much stopped being a thing beyond feeling “a bit bruised” so whatever, right? Then I picked up the heavy backpack on Monday-morning and it felt like something in my chest shifted.
So I went from “every day is better than the last one” to “it’s worse than Sunday, and it’s definitely not getting better”. Which was enough to make me call in sick on Wednesday. Except it still isn’t really “getting better”.
It’s not bad. Most of the time I don’t even notice it. And then I take a very deep breath, or I laugh or I do something else that isn’t “sitting still”, and suddenly ouch yeah that still kind of fucking hurts.
And it’s... so frustrating? Like, if my job was to sit in front of a desk all day, I wouldn’t even bother with calling in sick? But because the whole point of my job includes physical exercise, that’s just not feasible for me?
#i have a time with a doctor coming up - so i'll hopefully get an answer to ''what the fuck is going on with my ribcage''#maybe not from this meeting but from a follow-up meeting (like x-rays or what-not) - but like... it's so fucking annoying#why couldn't i just not have to deal with this? stupid ribcage breaking itself over a few coughs#i only coughed hard enough to throw up like... two times#laughing#personal stuff#(also - when asking the online-service for advise and explaining my problems? ''call an ambulance'')#(which is hilarious bcs yeah it's in my ribcage and breathing kind of hurts sometimes - but it's not the BREATHING that hurts)#(it's just like someone has added a bunch of hardened goop to the inside of my ribs - making the space within my ribs smaller)#(which then hurts my ribs when i breathe and try to force that space to expand more than it's able to)#(with some added ''and jostling the chest is also painful but slightly differently'')#(again - i'm convinced i'm not dying - but i have no clue on the recovery-period on this bullshit and THAT worries me)
5 notes
·
View notes
Text
casual | m. sturniolo
i’ve been scheming for weeks !! (actually started this before move over AND voice. so.)
basically i’m obsessed with this song
summary: the most dangerous label is the casual one; or you both want more
warnings: matt x fem!reader, use of y/n, ANGST, cursing, happy ending bc i’m a sucker & a lost cause
wc: 6.5k
the sun is dipping behind the horizon, painting the sky pink and orange. you have your window rolled down, letting the salt air breeze pick your hair up as you rest against the car door. matt has elmer’s new song playing on aux, something lofi with a bit of spanish mixed in.
“like what you see?” he speaks up, taking his eyes off the road for a second to look over at you. he stares for a second, your skin illuminated by the fading rays of the sun, kissing the tops of your cheeks and giving you a warm glow.
you press yourself up to sit properly and catch his hand resting on the center console. you always loved that he drives with his left hand, the right always close enough for you to touch.
“it’s pretty,” you say, poking your head back out of the window, looking overhead at the passing trees, “the palms are so tall.” matt squeezes your hand, and when you look back up he’s already looking at you, smiling when you meet his eyes.. his hair looks lighter in the setting sun, the side of his face lit up all golden and warm. you bite your lip and smile, turning away with a slight flush.
“it’s green,” you tell him and he flicks his head back forward, muttering a curse under his breath.
“my bad,” he admits, refusing to drop your hand.
it looked like he wants to say something, but he doesn’t, just takes a breath and lets it out before turning back to the road.
when the car pulls into the garage you reach to the back to grab your overnight bag. matt’s already out of the car, coming over to your side to open your door, “c’mon,” he says in that silly high pitched voice, just to hear you giggle.
you make your way to his bedroom, knowing the ins and outs of the triplet’s house like the back of your hand. matt follows behind you, his footsteps echoing amongst the hardwood floors.
“i can’t wait to lay down,” you sigh, the effects of the sun's heat catching up with you now that you’re in the cool, air conditioned house.
“yeah, i’m feelin’ pretty tired too,” matt agrees, his voice heavy and suddenly cloaked by fatigue.
you’d been out all day, shopping on melrose, walking by the beach. dinner and ice cream and the beating sun soaked up all your energy. nothing sounded better than getting cozy in matt’s bed and watching a movie, maybe catching a bit of a nap before deciding to head home. you knew he’d insist on driving you, and that always hurt more than you’d like to admit.
the two of you weren’t dating, he wasn’t your boyfriend and you told yourself you didn’t mind. it wasn’t a very convincing lie though, most everyone around you could tell. it’s not that you hadn’t talked about it, you had, there were just things getting in the way.
matt was worried about how his fans would react, and he absolutely did not want it to be at your expense. you hated the thought of pushing him, like forcing him or asking too much, being too needy would only drive him away. all your friends had told you to stop, that you were only going to get yourself hurt, but you’d honestly rather have half of him and a broken heart than none of him at all.
you never doubted that he cares about you, in fact you know he does. he always picks you up from classes, knows your order at all your favourite fast food places and keeps an extra toothbrush in the bathroom for you. it’s things like that that make the title of causal or just seeing each other sting a little bit more.
here though, all settled in matt’s bed, you try not to think about it too hard. there’s some liam neeson movie he insisted on showing you playing on the tv, and you’re happy to be watching it, but mostly happy to be watching it with him. his chest rises and falls under your head with each breath and it’s making you more tired than before.
“i’m so warm,” you say through a yawn, all comfy now in your sweats and matt’s crewneck, although the comfort comes mostly from his arms wrapped around your middle.
“you can throw on a pair of boxers if you want, top drawer,” matt offers, his arms unmoving, keeping you mildly trapped against him.
“let me goooo,” you groan dramatically, making a big show of sliding out from under his arms and grinning to yourself when he laughs.
“come back,” he pouts, reaching for a stuffed animal to take your place while you cross the room to his dresser.
“just give me a sec,” you giggle, rummaging around in the drawer and pulling out a pair of plaid boxers. there’s something stuck to it, all tangled up in the mess of his clothes, “what the– is this my bra? i’ve been looking for this for like a month.”
matt lifts his head just enough to see what you’re holding up, huffing when he hits the pillow again, “i dunno, sweetheart, you probably left it, you’ve got a lot of stuff here,” he sounds tired, and the words are pressed against his pillow now that he’s rolled onto his stomach.
you’ve got lots of stuff here.
it digs into you, how casually he says it, an almost physical ache you feel beyond your ribs, right where your heart is.
quickly you try to shake it off, shucking off your sweatpants and sliding the boxers up your legs so you can hurry back into bed before allowing yourself to think about what he said too much.
“c’mere,” there’s a little smile on his face when he says it, arm outstretched for you to crawl under. immediately matt tucks you up against his body impossibly close, his nose stuffed into your hair and breathing you in. it feels nice, right, and you let yourself bask in it, like maybe the state of your relationship (or lack thereof) won’t be in limbo forever. he has to feel it too, the pull.
“i think you should just stay tonight,” he says quietly against your temple, leaving a little kiss there.
“are you sure?”
he nods, “it’s late, ‘m not gonna kick you out,” you can see his smile in the dark, his features lit up delicately by the dim light of the movie, “and i kinda wanna cuddle,” he admits sheepishly, trying to hide his blush when you turn to him.
“awe, matty,” you tease, scooching closer to him, hardly an inch away.
“hey,” he says all high pitched, making you laugh again.
“that voice always gets me,” you tell him, snuggling up under his chin.
“that’s why i do it,” he tells you.
it doesn’t take long for you to slip into an easy sleep with matt holding you, the mindless noise coming from the tv luring you deeper into unconsciousness. he’s being extra gentle, finger tips dragging along your waist under your top. you hardly feel him slide out of bed or tuck you in all snug under the covers.
nick’s in the kitchen when matt emerges from his bedroom for some water, hunting for something in the pantry. matt rubs his eyes.
“hello?” chris leans forward on the couch, his voice startling matt.
“jesus, what– you’re just both out here at fucking two in the morning?” he grumbles, eyes squinted against the harsh lights.
“we ordered food,” chris stands up, walking into the kitchen.
nick nods, closing the cupboard, glass in hand, “we thought you were at y/n’s or something, i didn’t hear you come in,”
matt grabs a bottle of water from the fridge and a takes a sip before answering, “nah she’s here, she’s asleep,” he says, nodding towards his bedroom.
nick groans, “god, are you guys dating yet,” he asks, head rolling back against his shoulders, exsapertated.
matt’s eyes widen at the sudden outburst of noise, looking back at his door to make sure nick didn’t wake you, “dude, be quiet,” he urges.
you’d felt matt’s absence after a few minutes, the warmth of his body leaving the bed when he did. slowly you sit up, pressing the heel of your palm into your eye and swinging your feet to the floor quietly. you stand behind matt’s closed bedroom door, prepared to silently creep out and go to the bathroom when you catch his voice.
“and no,we’re just casual,” he continues to answer nick’s question, who glances over and chris. “what— don’t look at him like that,” this earns him another sideye, “i mean it, it’s not serious.”
“matthew” nick starts, “isn’t she asleep in your bed right now?” nick points an accusatory finger in his brother’s direction, emphasizing his words.
it’s matt’s turn to look at chris, who holds his hands up in surrender, “don’t look at me, i’m with nick,” he says, looking away from his brother from where he remains on the couch.
“well she’s not my girlfriend, if that’s where this is going,” matt turns back to the fridge, not really looking for anything, just trying to hide from his brother’s judgmental, but justified, stares.
it hurts to hear, even if you know it’s the truth.
“and why not, idiot,” nick asks, getting fed up. he can clearly tell how his brother feels and is getting frustrated, mad even, with the idea of him toying with your feelings.
“i just—i just can’t do it.” that hurts more, a sharp pain you feel in your chest. you swallow dryly, and that hurts too.
you decide you don’t have to go to the bathroom that badly anymore, and slowly sink back into matt’s bed. you know you and matt aren’t together, that he’s not your boyfriend, but a part of you has always clung to the idea that one day he would be, that he’d finally make the move. you thought he liked you enough to at least try.
tugging the duvet up to your chin you roll over onto your side to face the wall. matt comes back into the bedroom and you can hear nick and chris talking quietly for a second before the door closes again. you’re not too sure, but you think one of them mumbles your name amidst the conversation. matt slides back under the covers with you, coming as close as he can to wrap his arms around you.
it makes your head spin, his words rattling around in your mind, saying he “can’t do it,” but here is, body tucked perfectly against yours, holding you so tight you’d think he never wanted to let go.
—
matt seems notice that you’re a bit quieter than usual the next morning, but you try to hide it under the excuse of not feeling well. he offers to drop you off and you take him up on it, knowing that marinating in the misery you feel won’t solve anything but seems to be the easiest thing to do at the moment.
“text me if you need anything, okay?” his tone is concerned and you can feel him looking at you even though you’re trying to avoid eye contact. you know you’d cave, catching a glimpse of the light blue with all that worry clouding it.
“yeah, i will,” you sigh, reaching into the back seat to grab your bag.
matt catches you, palm placed delicately along your jaw so you’ll look at him, “hey,” he says all soft, “c’mere,” he guides you forward slightly and you know what’s coming, you know it’s gonna hurt but you do it anyway.
he kisses you gently and you fall into it with ease, reaching out to touch his arm. when he strokes his thumb along your cheekbone you pull away, licking your lips.
“i’ve gotta go,” you whisper, afraid the full volume of your voice would shatter something, you’re not too sure what.
“yeah, okay,” he nods, pulling his hand away from your face and trying to smile as you open your door, watching you walk into your building.
he stays there in the parked car for a minute, wondering what’s wrong, pretending he doesn’t know that this whole situation hurts you just as much as it hurts him. he’s staring up at your apartment window, tapping the steering wheel and taking a long, deep breath.
“fuck,” he mutters to himself, pushing his hair back and putting the car in reverse.
—
you and matt don’t talk excessively for the next few days, only a few texts exchanged here and there and one phone call after he knew you’d just written a midterm.
he called to ask how it went and tell you he was proud of you, and also to invite you out to dinner with his parents on the upcoming weekend. they were flying out to l.a. for a few days and he wanted you to meet them. it felt cruel.
“i dunno matt, i’ve got an assignment due sunday at midnight, i might not be able to make it,” of course you wanted to go, but the tug of self preservation was starting to become more equal to the pull you felt towards him. you were starting to lose sight of what was more important, him or yourself.
for so long it had been him.
“please, sweetheart, i feel like i haven’t seen you in forever,” matt slumps into his desk chair, spinning back forth.
you cave and somehow your vision clears. it was him again.
“yeah, yeah, okay, i wanna see you too,”
matt smiles on the other end of the phone, “yay,” he says sweetly, making his joy obvious, “i can help you with your assignment if you want, too,” he offers, and you know he’s just trying to get a smile out of you.
you laugh without meaning to, “matt, you know nothing about the course,”
“i’ll figure it out, anything i can do to make sure i see you,”
you bite your lip, trying to keep a smile at bay, “careful, you’re gonna make me think you like me or something,”
“aw, well i can’t have that now can i?” he teases, and it cuts deeper than he realizes it does.
“no,” you mutter, trying to hold onto the smile on your face even though matt can’t see you, “um, i should probably get going, if i wanna finish my assignment on time,”
“oh, yeah, okay. i could come by a little later with some food?” he poses it as a question, sensing your hesitancy.
“you don’t have to do that,”
“i know, but i want to,” he says it so easily, like there’s no reason in the world he wouldn’t come to your house after eleven pm just to sit on your bedroom floor while you do school work.
“canes?” you finally offer.
“be there in half an hour.” you hear the car keys jingle through the phone, the front door latching shut.
—
the triplet’s parents land on friday afternoon. you haven’t seen matt since wednesday night when he called and brought take out to your place, and you’re starting to feel a little nervous at the thought of seeing his parents.
you’ve spoken to them over facetime once or twice when matt had called them, but this is real, this is serious.
you think you’ve completely driven yourself insane with that, thinking of it as serious. for days there’s been a battle in your head about whether or not this means matt wants to make your relationship offical. it’s become such a problem that you’ve forbidden yourself from thinking about it.
taking a deep breath you refocus on yourself in the mirror, fixing your hair and trying to decide on a lip product for the night when your roomate wanders into your bedroom.
“how are you doing?” she asks, leaning against the door frame. you don’t answer, just look up at her with what must be a miserable expression, because she chuckles sadly at you, “that bad, huh?”
you groan and clench your fists, “i’m just confused!” you exclaim.
“i know, but i think tonight should clear some things up,” she tells you hopefully, and you really want to believe her.
“i hope so,” you sigh, “i just really like him,” you whine, defeated.
your phone dings then, a message from matt of course.
matt sturn
be there in twenty
ive got the kids
you laugh sadly at the text.
“‘s that him?” your roommate asks.
“yeah, him and his brothers are on the way, they’ll be here soon.”
“you’ll do great, don’t sweat it,” she tries to reassure you, giving you an over enthusiastic thumbs up before shutting your door again.
matt, nick and chris have been in the car for about five minutes and already matt’s debating driving into oncoming traffic. him and his brothers have had the same fight at least three times since you stayed over last week, and if he’s honest, he’s getting really sick of it.
“enough of this ‘i can’t do that’ bullshit, matt, she’s coming to dinner with our parents,” nick says pointedly, running out of air at the end of his setence, “you don’t just bring your hook up to that shit, so fucking stop talking to her if it’s that much of an issue,” he continues, leaning froward against matt’s seat, staring holes into the side of his brothers face.
matt is clearly aggravated, gripping the wheel a little too hard, “shut the fuck up, nick— she’s not just a hook up,”
nick’s eyes get wider at this and he leans over matt’s seat, voice exponentially louder when he says, “you just proved my fucking point!!”
“you don’t know what the fuck you’re talking about,” matt mumbles in a deft tone, staring harshly out onto the road.
chris leans over from the passenger seat, gesturing in matt’s direction, “and you do? you never shut the fuck up about her, and she’s always at the house but you’re too much of a pussy to do anything,” he yells over matt all in one breath, words coming out too fast.
matt’s mouth is set in a firm line and he’s shaking his head, “you guys don’t get it!” he finally yells back, signaling and switching lanes before he can finish his thought, “i can’t do that to her,” the car’s stopped at a red light now, allowing him to look nick in the eye from the rearview mirror. both him and chris shut up for a second.
“i can’t do that to her,” matt emphasizes again, making his point with his hands, bracketing the last two words, “the internet would chew her up and spit her out. you think i don’t want to make her my girlfriend? do you think i like doing this to her? every fucking day i think about cutting it off because i don’t wanna hurt her, but i’m too fucking selfish to do it.”
“it’s green,” chris mumbles.
“shut the fuck up,” matt says through his teeth as he turns back to face the road, driving through the light.
“so what are you gonna do?” nick asks, softer now, arm hung over the back of matt’s seat.
matt looks up at him in the rearview again, taking a deep, anxiety ridden breath, “i don’t know.”
the three boys are silent for the remainder of the drive to your apartment. matt puts the car in park and mumbles something about being right back before getting out and heading up to your floor, slamming the car door a little bit too hard.
“jesus christ,” chris breathes, feeling the tension finally break.
there’s a knock at the front door, and you take a deep breath before opening it. matt stands with his hair a little bit messy and his cheeks a little bit red, but he softens when he sees you.
“hey,” you say, “let me just grab my bag,”
“wait, y/n,”
“yeah?” you turn back around to look at him. he’s standing in the middle of your kitchen, looking a little bit deflated.
“can i have a hug?”
your heart nearly shatters. is he feeling it too?
“wha– of course baby, of course,” you cross the kitchen over to him and he already has his arms open. immediately he locks his arms around your waist, resting his head against yours. you gently rub his back and rest your cheek on his shoulder.
“is everything okay?” you wonder after a second, feeling him breathe heavily against you.
matt squeezes you a little tighter and kisses your hair, “yeah,” he sighs, “nick and chris are just annoying,”
“you love them though,” you remind him.
he pulls away but keeps you close, hands on your hips now, “sometimes i think about reevaluating that,”
you laugh at him, fixing his messy hair, “no you don’t,”
its his turn to smile, “you’re right,” he leans in for a quick kiss which you grant him, letting it dampen your nerves and reservations on the evening.
“i know, now c’mon, we’ve gotta go,” you slide your hand down into his.
“you don’t have to be nervous, by the way,” matt says to you in the elevator, still holding your hand.
you let out a breath you hadn’t realized you were holding and he squeezes your hand, letting you know he’s there for you, “it just feels serious,” you finally admit what you’ve been thinking for the last few days. you’re a little bit afraid to look over at him, so you keep your gaze towards the closed elevator doors.
matt gives your hand a quick squeeze and glances at the side of your face, you can feel his eyes on you, “it’s not serious, don’t worry,” it’s a little strained when he says it, as if he means something else but you can’t quite decipher it. it’s too much to think about now and yet it’s all you’ve been thinking about for days, how ‘unserious’ it all is to him.
when you do get to dinner, marylou and jimmy are already at the restaurant. marylou is being so sweet to you, asking about classes and how you met the boys, what you like do to in your spare time and things about matt that you tease him over. you feel like a girlfriend, you feel like his girlfriend and you don't think you can take much more of it. she tells you how much he talks about you when he’s home, that even justin has started making fun of him for it.
when you look over at matt he’s blushing but staring directly into his plate, avoiding you.
the smile you plastered onto your face fades and you dig your nails into your plam under the table.
“excuse me, i’m gonna run to the bathroom,” you say to no one in particular, catching nick’s eyes. he seems to notice your pleading gaze, and sends you a text after you’ve left the table
nick stromboli
you okay?
you lock yourself in the single bathroom and stand staring at your phone screen.
you
this is brutal
your mom is being sooo sweet but matt won’t even look at me
i feel like he's embarrassed
nick stromboli
he's actually the biggest idiot that ever lived
chris is lowk giving him a death stare rn
nick was being serious, chris staring at matt as marylou goes on about how nice you are.
nick elbows matt in the side and he looks over, more than slightly fed up.
“i think you should go check on y/n,” he whispers, making matt perk up a bit in worry.
“why?”
“i don’t think she’s feeling good,”
“oh, i hope she’s okay,” marylou interrupts herself.
“i’ll be right back,” matt stands from the table and walks to the bathroom, knocking on the door gently, “y/n/n? it’s me sweetheart,”
a slight panic drops through you as you push away from where you were leaning against the wall, trying to catch your breath.
“c’mon let me in, nick said you weren’t feeling good,” he knows you were nervous about tonight, and he’s hoping that’s all it is, that he can fix it.
you sigh, head tossed back to your shoulders as you breathe out before letting him in, hoping you look more composed than you feel.
“hey, you okay?” he asks gently, closing the door behind him.
“yeah, uh, i think i’m gonna go,” you mumble, looking away.
“what? d–do you want like a gingerale or something?” his brows are pinched and he’s reaching out for you. you step back without thinking about it. you don’t even notice you’d done it until you see the hurt look on his face. he reaches out again, slower this time.
“y/n…”
something in you clicks, or comes crashing down when his fingers brush your wrist, “i’m not your girlfriend matt, stop worrying about me like i am,”
he's a little bit stunned at that and pulls back, saying your name again.
“no, don’t do that, i heard what you said to the guys last week, and you keep telling me we’re causal and we can’t be anything but we’re at dinner with your fucking parents. i can’t keep prenteding to be your girlfriend, or–or that it doesn’t hurt, i just can’t do it anymore,”
there’s tears in your eyes you don’t notice until matt whispers, “don’t cry,”
“i’m going crazy,” you tell him, voice so soft, so fragile that his heart breaks a little bit.
“no you’re not, c’mon– we can work this out,” the words are so comforting, and normally he’s the one you’d run to for comfort, but he’s hurting you.
“are we gonna make it official, matt? or are we just gonna keep sleepingover at eachother’s houses four days a week and tell all our friend we aren’t dating?” you ask, pressing your fingertips underneath your eyes, “are we gonna do this for real or are you gonna keep telling your parents about me when you’re in boston, and–and keep coming to my house after midnight with take out just because i don’t wanna be alone working on assignments,” he doesn’t say anything, just stares at you with a solemn look, so you keep going.
“i can’t take the sorry fucking look chris keeps giving me when i’m walking out of your room, it hurts, matt,”
he steps forward finally, trying to make up for more than the physical space that separates you, “no, c’mon, just–just come back to the table. i’ll stay at yours tonight and we’ll talk about this,”
you hold back a scoff at the irony of him mentioning he’ll stay over, “i need an answer now.” you tell him. he’s gone back to standing a few feet away from you, not touching you anymore.
“an answer for what?”
“can you commit to this now? to me?” you feel like you’re pleading with him and you hate how desperate it is.
“we aren’t having this conversation in the bathroom right now, can we please just talk about it later?” matt asks.
you shake your head, “matt, we’ve been doing this for four months, i don’t wanna wait any longer, i’m not a toy.”
he stares at you, licking his lips. you stare back, suffocating in his silence. it’s all the answer you need.
“i’m gonna go,” you mutter, “tell your parents it was really nice to meet them, and that i’m sorry for leaving,” you add, looking away when you walk passed him to open the door.
you leave the restaurant and call an uber, hardly sparing a glance in the direction of his family’s table on your way out.
“is y/n okay?” jimmy asks when matt comes back alone.
matt shoves a hand into his hair to push it back, not meeting anybody’s eyes, “she went home, she wasn’t feeling good”
“and you didn’t offer to take her?” marylou scolds, sure she raised her son better than that.
“she didn’t want me to,” matt admits, defeated.
nick and chris share a look, knowing that isn’t the whole truth, or really the truth at all.
—
a few days later, after their parents had gone back to boston, matt’s shuffling into nick’s bedroom, where him and chris are laying on the bed on their phones.
matt looks a mess, hair wild and eyes sunken in. he’s been in his bedroom all day, blinds drawn and door latched shut
nick thinks he’s wearing a hoodie of yours, the faded smell of your perfume lingering when his brother walks in.
“…you okay?” nick asks, glancing up from his phone.
matt shakes his head and sits on the edge of the bed, rubbing his eyes with his fists, “i feel like fucking shit,” he admits, still looking down, “i hate that i hurt her,” he tells the two, as if his brothers weren’t already acutely aware, “i was trying so hard to keep from hurting her and i fucking did it anyway,” they wait for matt to finish, knowing he has a little more to say, “i was so fucking scared of making things offical that i lost her all together, she’s never gonna talk to me again,”
nick sighs and looks over at chris, the two of them sharing a sympathetic look before he moves forward and puts his arm around matt, who slumps against his shoulder, “that's not true,” nick says, “she probably should never talk to you again, but she’s a good person, and she’s our friend,”
“yeah, and she cares about you a lot, matt.” chris adds, sitting on the matt’s other side.
matt groans and covers his face, “i know, and that’s what sucks,” he wipes his palms over his face, “god, why was i so fucking stupid?”
“because you really like her,” chris offers, “and you’re gonna try and make it up to her…right?”
matt sits back up, staring at the wall, “i dunno, i want to, i don’t…” he takes a deep breath, willing the pit in his stomach to go away, “i’m more afraid of losing her all together than i was of any of that other shit, but i don’t know how to fix…this,” he says, dejected.
nick perks up, because he’s never seen matt half as lively as he is when he’s with you, or talking about you. he’s pretty sure matt was on his way to falling in love with you (if he hasn’t already) and refuses to let him lose hope,“i have an idea,” he says.
matt looks at his brother, desperate. the circles under his eyes a shade too dark, his cheeks sunken in, his lips chapped. nick continues.
“we’ll need waffles.”
—
it’s been over a week and a half since you walked out of the restaurant, and since you’d spoken to matt. nick’s been messaging you, asking if you’re okay and telling you he’s there for you. there’s been a bit of him telling you how stupid matt is, which you’d agreed with solemnly.
nick’s messaging you now. you’re posted up at your kitchen table trying to review for one of your exams, but more so warding off another wave of tears, pressing your fingertips into your eyes.
you pick up your phone to answer the message nick had sent, something about a sleepover at your place this weekend and a promise of a hannah montana binge, but there’s a knock at your door. you’re confused at first, wondering who’s at your door this late.
“did you order food?” you ask your roommate as you get up, looking in through the crack of her barely opened door. her headphones are on and she's hunched over a textbook with a highlighter, oblivious to any visitors.
your heartbeat speeds up a little bit as you begin to think about who’s on the other side. with a huff you look through the peephole, met with a slightly distorted image of matt anxiously shifting his weight from foot to foot.
he keeps looking down the hallway and biting the inside of his cheek. he’s holding something. a paper bag in one hand and a bouquet of delicately wrapped flowers in the other.
you turn the lock, hand shaking a little bit as the door swings open. he whips his head from where he was looking down the hall to the now open door, your eyes locking immediately.
“matt,” you whisper, not even meaning to say it.
he stares at you for a second, seemingly forgetting any words he would have said for a second before holding up the bag.
“i brought waffles.”
—
“please let me in,” he says breathlessly, as if he was holding his breath waiting for you to open the door. “i know i probably don’t deserve a chance, and you probably don’t wanna hear me out, but…but please,” he licks his lips, grip tightening on the stems of the flowers, (you didn’t think he was listening when you told him your favourites all those months ago) “i miss you,” it’s quiet, the way he says it. he’s pleading with you.
there’s an ache in your chest, you’re trying not to mistake his tenderness for pity. and yet you still find yourself letting him in.
“okay,” it takes so little convincing. you missed him too.
there’s little talking at first, mostly just you and matt grabbing plates down and dishing yourselves out. he went to your favourite diner, because of course he did. the waffles are still warm and are making your kitchen smells like butter and sausage. you move your books and laptop out of the way to make room for the two of you to sit, elbows touching when you start to eat.
you’re half way through your first waffle when matt speaks up. you could feel him staring, his body half turned towards you in his chair. some of your hair falls into your face and his finger twitches before you tuck it away. all he wants to do it touch you. hold you, kiss you, anything. he’s such a jerk.
“i’m sorry,”
you freeze for a second, still facing away from him. after you finish chewing you set your fork down and turn slowly, finally looking him in the eyes. the blue has grown a shade too dark, melancholic.
“for what?” you ask stupidly, just needing to know how he’s felt about it all.
“fuck, everything?” he says, forcefully pushing his hair away from his eyes.
you shake your head and turn back to your plate.
“y/n,” he sighs, “c’mon look at me,”
you do, but it hurts.
“i’m sorry for what happened at the restaurant, and i’m sorry things got so out of hand and–and that…this went on for so long,” he gestures between the two of you, fixing his wild hair again.
“this?” you ask, voice breaking, thinking the worst, that he regrets it all, that it’s over. it’s really over.
“this stupid fucking dance we’ve been doing for four months, it’s crazy. it was always crazy.”
you huff, probably a little bit too dramatically as you shift to face him fully, “matt, what are you saying?”
“i’m saying that i like you! and it was so stupid to fucking…dilute that becuase i was scared or some shit,” the latter end of his sentence loses volume, he’s getting shy again.
“but–but you just wanted to be casual–” you start, looking down at your crossed legs.
“no, i never wanted to be fucking casual, i was just…. fuck i was just scared.” he says around a mouthful of waffle. the air smells like syrup.
“i wanna be with you all the time, i like you so much– i just– at first i didn’t want things to be weird between us, which is why i thought a relationship was the wrong idea, but then we started…doing relationship things and it only got better.” he starts, messing with his hair and pushing his food around his plate, “after i stopped being so afraid of that i just, i got scared of another thing,” he finally looks up at you, eyes a little sad, a little heavy.
you can tell that he knows how he’s made you feel, and despite that you hate that he’s sad. you never want him to be sad.
matt continues, “i’d hate for you to get hurt because of my fans, and i knew it was gonna be hard to keep things private, to keep things…ours. i thought that was something i didn't wanna do or i wasn't ready for but…” he sighs, cutting himself off and taking in another big breath. you want to reach out and rub his back, knowing he’s anxious and just trying to calm himself down.
“you being mad at me i can deal with,” he starts again, “you being mad, or–or upset because of me, is harder to handle, but fuck, not having you at all? that's worse than anything else we’d have to face,” he looks up, dead into your eyes to make sure you understand the weight of what he’s about to say, “together.”
“matt…” you whisper. you’ve forgotten about the food. it’s getting cold but it doesn’t matter.
he shakes his head before meeting your eyes again, “i’d rather go through all that bullshit with you than go through nothing without you,” he sounds so sincere that you think your heart skips a beat.
“what are you—”
“i wanna do this. for real.” he nods once, watching you closely.
“do you mean that?” he hates how doubtful you sound and he hates that he’s the one to have put all that doubt there. he thinks you might cry.
“y–yeah of course i mean it. i should have said it a long time ago, and if it makes you feel any better nick’s been giving me shit for like, two months, and i think chris wanted to beat me up last week.” he offers you half a smile, hoping you’ll give one back.
instead you breathe out laugh. he basks in it.
“i want you to be my girlfriend,” you’re looking down again and your hair falls from it’s place behind your ear. he doesn’t stop himself this time, nimble, ring adorned finger pushing it back, “i wanna be your boyfriend,”
you look up at him, studying his face for a second before you speak. he looks tired and a little worn, like he’s been thinking too much and too hard and worrying even more.
“yeah?” you finally say.
matt smiles at you. he has such a pretty smile.
“yeah.” he nods, smiling now.
“so we’re not just casual?”
matt scoffs out a laugh and stands. you stand too and he wraps his arms around you, tucking his chin atop your head when your arms go over his shoulders. he kisses your hair and breathes you in, the lingering scent of your shampoo and your perfume and you. it’s all over his clothes and his sheets, but nothing beats having you in his arms again.
“we were never just causal,” he assures you, as if you didn’t know.
tags ! @st4rswrld @urfavvev3lyn @mattsturnioloarchive @averysbestyears @its-jennarose @strnilolo @cherrypostsposts
also tagging some of my faves (writers & other creators!!) 🥹 @pettydollie @wcters @grimholic @floristmatt (if you don’t wanna be tagged lmk!!)
#matt sturniolo#matt sturniolo x reader#matthew#matt sturniolo x you#matt sturniolo fic#matt sturniolo blurb#matt sturniolo imagine#matt sturniolo smut#matthew sturniolo#sturniolo#sturniolo triplets
801 notes
·
View notes
Text
In search of freedom (Ch. 1)
1. They're bad news
Chapter 1 ; Chapter 2
⠀⠀⠀⠀She's been searching for freedom her entire life and everytime she thought it was laying right in front of her eyes, she was mistaken. She was running around the East Blue, seeking herself and her dreams, meeting people she never forgot. No matter how much she traveled, she could only catch a glimpse of peace before realizing everything would crumble at her feet.
⠀⠀⠀⠀Maybe it was destiny that brought her on that ship with three strangers — foolishly, that's what she tried to believe when the moon shined beautifully and hope settled in her chest, squeezed by the same ribcage where feelings were blooming.
Pairing: female!reader x OPLA Zoro Roronoa. This chapter follows the events of the first episode.
Warnings for this chapter: physical violence (fights), mentions of deaths, fluff, some cursing, mentions of tarot and palm readings
Word count: 3,6k
Theme song: “Loreley” by Blackmore's Night (click on the link)
A/N: This is the first part of a fanfiction I was thinking of since first watching One Piece Live Action. I started the anime too and I'm around episode 64 already. I'm using the OPLA course of action for now and I have no idea for an ending, but enough scenarios to write and share. I don't know how far this will go, but I'll have fun writing it and considering how much I like Zoro (born anime and LA), I'm using both of them as inspiration. Sorry for the lack of interaction between reader and Zoro, but I promise things will change.
The reader will be referred to as "Witch" especially in the next chapter, because I have no intentions of using "Y/N". There will be more information revealed about her past and abilities in the next chapter.
I'm open for comments and opinions <3
"Excuse me," she smiled sweetly while swaying away from someone who was standing right in front of her and a table she had to serve for. "Here," she carefully let the plates down.
She received a large smile coming from the young man with dark curls and a straw hat hanging around his neck. His pink haired companion seemed very shy, barely glancing at her before looking back at his plate, thanking in a small voice.
The tavern buzzed with a peaceful energy in the late hours of morning, the big windows letting the warm rays of sun in, lighting up the place. There were men sitting at a few tables, no sign of any other woman except for her and the very owner of that place, who just finished cooking something — were those cookies? It smelled divine.
Her dress fluttered around her knees as she moved away from their table to take other orders, a strand of her hair falling against her cheek after running around for so long. When she finally stopped in her tracks by the bar, intense eyes searched for anyone else who might've needed something. Lucky for her, she could finally breathe for a few seconds, resting her hips against the bar.
However, her eyes fell on the tall figure who just chugged down his throat a shot of alcohol. His green hair made her frown to herself, looking away before she could get caught ogling some stranger. After a few seconds, she looked at him again, this time at the three swords resting against his hip.
Three swords? What can someone do with three swords?
Everyone probably had the same question whenever they saw him for the first time. However, he felt somehow familiar, as if she's heard of someone like that before. A pirate? No, wait, a pirate hunter? The owner told her of so many things and so many people it was impossible to remember each one of them, but she was pretty sure she mentioned some pirate hunter only a few days ago.
Her thought process was interrupted when a man with blonde hair and suit walked by in front of her. Considering the men dressed in white uniforms who entered with him, they must be marines and he was probably their superior — he was walking like he owned the entire port.
She held back from rolling her eyes in annoyance. Her thoughts ran back to what her friend said about pirates last time, the way they argued back and forth about how pirates aren't good. However, she had her own reasons for claiming that not all pirates were ruthless monsters, without elaborating.
She flinched lightly when she heard the thud of a metal plate falling on the floor, snapping her head towards a little girl who was stuttering apologies to the blonde man. Her eyebrows were pulled together at his angry and loud voice mocking the child who had tears in her eyes, fear seeping through her very bones at the exaggerated reaction.
Apparently, they knocked into each other. Oh, there were two cookies on the floor. One of them got crushed under the man's foot.
She smoothly made her way by the side of the little girl, smiling at her as she crouched down to her level.
"Is everything alright, little one? Did you apologize?" the woman's hand squeezed the girl's shoulder warmly.
Rika's only response was a nod.
"Good job. It's alright, I'll help you clean up. Why don't you bring me a broom, hm?" she coaxed the girl with a gentle voice.
Once the girl walked away, she stood up straight again, arching her eyebrow questionably at the arrogant man by her side.
"Is there anything else I could help you with?"
"What, are you working here? If the answer's positive, then you better teach those stupid kids some manners," he huffed.
"You should teach yourself how to behave," she commented right back, her sharp gaze sizing him up and down.
"Take that back. Next time I won't be so nice," the blonde marine grinned.
Oh, and what an ugly grin it was on that fucker's face.
"You dropped my food," a low voice from behind interrupted.
The young woman turned her head towards the voice, confusion written on her face as she made a few steps back, out of his way. It was the green haired man she noticed earlier, now sitting on one of his knees on the cold floor.
Rika came back with a broom almost twice her size, the object quickly taken from her hold by the woman who smiled at her again. While they exchanged glances, the pirate hunter let himself down on one of his knees, taking some of the crushed cookie into his palm.
A sly smile tugged at the woman's lips. A pirate hunter or not, he had more dignity than a marine even in that kneeling position. She was more satisfied to see the little one smiling.
"Your turn," the green-haired man lowered his voice, a dark glare thrown at the astonished marine.
The pirate hunter raised back up and placed the metal plate on the bat, his intimidating height against the arrogant blonde monkey in front of him telling enough.
"Apologize to the girl," he demanded in a relaxed tone.
"Me? It was her fault for bumping into me. The lady should apologize for disrespecting me."
Apologize, my ass, she thought to herself, one step away from bursting out laughing. What did he take her for?
"Do you want a fight or what?" he drew his sword out, a knowing grin curled on his face. "I don't need three swords to fight."
The woman looked down at the little girl who was still by her side, ruffling her hair.
"Why don't you go to your mother, hm? And stay there until I call you back."
Her stern voice didn't give space for arguing; Rika complied, going to the kitchen.
She heard some muttering and next thing she knew, both of the men in front of her had drawn their swords out. Apparently, the green-haired one decided to advance closer to the marine, in an attempt to keep the fight away from the lady.
Hmph. Swordsmen and their unusual gentlemanly behavior.
Squeezing the broom in between her fingers, she moved away, furrowing her eyebrows in a scowl.
"No fights in here, you jerks!" she scoffed.
Expertly, while the other marines attacked one man — how unethical of them — and swords clashed against each other after sharp whistling noises, the woman swept away the cookies on the floor. She faked doing her own duties, like the good employee that she was, throwing careful glances at the fight happening right next to her. If she wasn't careful enough, she could get sliced in two.
"I advise you to get out of the way," she heard the swordsman's voice growling right after he threw a chair into three men, making them fall to the floor.
"You'll destroy the entire place if I do."
Right after saying those words, without anyone noticing in that damned agitation, with a quick movement of the broom, she made one of the marines trip.
Just like the idiots that they were.
"Oh my god, you should be more careful!" she placed a hand over her lips, fake surprise and fear coloring her features.
Who would believe such an innocent being was capable of such malicious actions?
With a strong creak followed by a thud, one marine was thrown into a table that turned the both of them upside down, groans filled with pain vibrating through the tavern.
She was right about them destroying the place.
However, the commotion didn't cause too much distress to the woman still moving the broom around, acting as if she had business with that newly found weapon. It might not be lethal, but she couldn't be spotted while she was intentionally making the marines' jobs harder. In the month she's been working there, she saw more than just one fight and used everything that she saw fit to stop it — be it a broom or a kitchen knife.
Now that she analyzed the fight better, it seemed like the pirate hunter barely even had to draw his sword out of its scabbard, at some point knocking someone's head into the bar. He used his raw strength and the objects surrounding him, thankfully without destroying any of them. The can he threw into another man's stomach seemed so effortless.
That must've hurt, though.
The blonde marine was quickly pulled by the back of his collar, back colliding with the bar, and an angry swordsman towering over him. She didn't hear anything nor paid attention anymore, eyes focused on the tavern that was ruined only half way through.
She sighed after watching both of the men walking out of there, biting her lower lip to hold back a fit of laughter at the marine who stumbled while being dragged by the bounty hunter.
"Why do men always fight in this tavern?" she talked to herself, raising one of the chairs and putting it back in place. "One day of peace is all I want in this port, only one day, and I can't get even that."
She sighed again, only for that long exhale to get stuck in her throat once her eyes fell on the table that was almost sitting in the opposite way rather than how it should be. Once she approached it, stepping by the marine who was trying to get up.
She would never help someone who had less dignity than a dog following some orders from a brainless monkey. Heck, even those animals were smarter.
Instead, she tried to move the table back in its place. Her fingers were so close to gripping at one side of the table before someone appeared at the opposite side. The young man with a straw hat and a square smile she served only a few minutes ago raised the table by himself, carefully arranging it until he was satisfied with its position.
"Thank you so much for the help," she smiled at him. "Be careful where you step, I think a glass also broke."
There were some shreds on the floor somewhere close to the table the young man sat at earlier.
"Thank you for your concern," he smiled just like the first time.
Gosh, has she ever seen such a beautiful soul? His eyes sparkled and the happiness suited him like it did to a little child who has no clue of the harsh world. However, he didn't seem phased or scared by what happened earlier — his hands weren't shaking at all and there was no fear lingering in his stare.
She turned to take the broom and came closer to his companion, who was sitting under the table. She bent her torso to give him a hand, helping him get back to his feet.
"Careful with the glass, check your hands," she warned again.
"I saw what you did there."
She turned towards the straw hat guy, blinking owlishly at him.
"I don't really get what you mean."
She started sweeping the shred of broken glass, not paying attention to the curious and insistent gaze she was receiving.
"You surely do. I'm Monkey D. Luffy and I'm gonna be King of the Pirates!"
Her eyes widened at the second part of his speech, snapping her head back at him. Without even realizing, her fingers were squeezing the broom quite harshly, fingertips going white.
"That's—" she started in a small voice, blinking like an idiot and staring at him.
She's heard that before. She's heard the same dream before and it brought so much suffering.
"That's dangerous," she finally got the courage to continue, still hesitant.
"You're brave for interfering with their fight."
Luffy looked into her eyes as if he could guess the thoughts running through her head, as if he could read her very soul, drinking in her features and reaction.
"You must've seen wrong," she let out a light chuckle, getting a grip on herself. "I'm just clumsy sometimes."
She was thankful she stopped herself from cussing out the Marines, because in less than a second after she finished her sentence, a few other men dressed in white uniforms appeared to help their comrades back to the base. She casted a skeptical eye at each one of them, like silent warnings.
They were pathetic, some of them still stumbling while trying to get up, their swords thrown around carelessly. After they all disappeared from her sight, her shoulders obviously relaxed again.
"I have to admit I hated each second of staying so much with these idiots around," she huffed quietly. "That spoiled child who takes advantage of his father's status was getting on my nerves."
"That's why you helped that swordsman, right?"
Luffy continued with his supposition, not letting go of what he thought he saw — it was the truth, but it would be dangerous to admit.
"I didn't help anyone, really. That was unintentional."
"Don't press it too much, Luffy," his companion's voice trembled.
"Koby, I know what I saw," Luffy pulled his lips into a straight line.
She resumed what she was doing, sweeping at the pieces of glass, seeing almost each one of them in the light seeping through the window.
"If you want to become King of the Pirates, I suppose you also want to get the One Piece, right?"
She was foolish. She was stupid for asking, for getting herself in such business that somehow always ended with too many deaths, with broken dreams. However, something was nagging in her gut. Deep down, it felt so right to ask.
"Yes! I need the Grand Line map for that and I intend on getting from the Marine Base here."
"You're insane, kid," her shoulders shook with her light laughter.
It was a sour sound.
She stopped, leaning her weight into the broom, looking down at the glass in front of her. She shouldn't help them. She should stay in her place if she wanted those young men to survive. What they were trying to do was basically suicide, they just didn't know. Koby seemed to be more fearful, hesitant and so, so shy. Luffy didn't say "us"; he said "I" — the pink-haired guy was not really part of the plan.
Against better judgment, she raised her head at him, promises sparkling in her eyes just like the shreds of glass.
"You can't just ask for that map and I hope you know that. What you want to get yourself into isn't just dangerous, it's like jumping into a suicide mission," her voice strained, pouring all of her hope in her next words: "However, I can help you get inside. Be careful, you have to make sure no one catches you."
"So I was right about you!" Luffy beamed.
"Right about what?"
"That you're brave."
Her lips opened, but no sound came from between them. It was pointless to deny it when he seemed so stubborn about what he saw and believed.
"I think this is a lot to say about someone who's helping you steal secret maps," the side of her mouth curled upwards.
Koby was left astonished. Stealing from the Marines was suicide.
"Listen here, kid," she lowered her voice, stepping closer to whisper. She set her gaze on Luffy's. "You have to get out of there alive, no matter what. Lie if you have to, but I have a feeling you're very bad at that, so be careful. That isn't a place to fool around in. You could get yourself killed in a blink. The Marines are very sneaky."
"There are good Marines and bad Marines," he shrugged. "Maybe I'll meet someone who's willing to help."
"I like your enthusiasm, but that unit base doesn't fit," she shook her head. "Both Captain Morgan and his son aren't the good kind of people."
She squeezed the broom in between her fingers again, an ugly feeling clawing at her throat. She didn't want a kid to die for following his dreams, but freedom was something she always craved.
"I'll tell you a way to get inside the base from underneath. You have to keep your lips sealed — I don't worry about myself, but about the owner and her daughter. I don't want word spreading around."
"You can count on me!" he placed his hand on his heart, as if he sealed the promise there. "Who are you? I want to know who's helping me."
Damned be his sincerity.
"I'll give you my name after you get out of there alive."
She smiled, eyes sparkling with delicious mischief.
"That is a promise. I'll be around the Marine Base and I'll tell you my name after I see you get out of there alive."
That seemed to stir something in Luffy's soul, inhaling with pride. A man of his word, indeed, just like she thought.
"Deal.
•┈┈┈•┈┈┈•┈┈┈
Her name left the lips of a scolding mother, even if it wasn't her mom.
"I saw you." The second time she heard tthat same phrase in one day.
Annie patted the tip of her shoe against the floor repeatedly.
"I was just lucky enough not to get myself in trouble," she shrugged.
However, her eyes fell on the floor, guilty about getting caught like a deer in the light.
"You could've gotten yourself in big trouble!" the owner of the tavern raised her voice.
Rika pouted up at her mother, trying to sweeten her reaction.
"She just wanted to help, just like—"
"Rika," this time, the scolded one firmly spoke her name. "Don't take me as an idol. It's true that something could have happened."
The little girl shouldn't worry about such a bloody world just yet and she wanted to help it for as long as possible. Being stubborn was a death sentence, even if she would always get herself into trouble if it meant to stick to her principles.
She'd rather die on her feet than live on her knees.
"Just because this time everything was fine, it doesn't mean next time will be the same," Annie exhaled loudly, frowning.
"There won't be a next time," the young woman sank her chin in her chest. "I should leave these days. Soon enough, word will spread out about my tarot and palm readings. I don't want to cause you any more trouble."
"You little witch," the usual scolding was replaced with a warm nickname.
She raised her head again, struggling to smile. Leaving after she got attached always hurt.
"That man was Roronoa Zoro, wasn't it?" Annie asked, her body suddenly tensing.
"Most probably," she shrugged. "Three swords, three earrings. He put on quite a show, to be honest," the words were followed by a chuckle.
"I see the way your eyes are sparkling. Don't even think about getting into some conversation with such a troublesome person."
"What could do some adventure to a poor soul like me?" she teased.
"It could bring you six feet under."
•┈┈┈•┈┈┈•┈┈┈
"I'm no witch, you idiots!" she struggled against the harsh grip the two men had on her arms.
She hissed when one of them sank his fingertips in her upper arms, glaring at him.
Shithead marines.
She continued writhing and struggling, stomping her feet into the ground in an awful attempt to stop them. She intended on keeping her promise after she helped the straw hat sneak into their base. She waited for as long as it was necessary after she gathered her things in a bag that hung around her shoulders. She was supposed to leave that place after she made sure the kid was alright and alive.
"God dammit!" she shouted. "How many times do I have to explain I'm not doing anything wrong?!"
"You're lying to people and receiving money, filthy witch. You're a thief," one of the men commented as they continued walking her away from the port.
"I didn't steal shit!" she snapped.
"Watch out!" she heard a familiar voice.
Instantly, she bent her torso down. The man on her right was punched in the face with so much force he released her grip on her and stumbled into the marine on her left, both of them now on the ground.
She didn't even get enough time to process what was happening, something curling around her waist carefully, but so fast. A yelp left her lips when she realized she was being lifted off the ground, turning her head towards the source.
It was the straw hat's arm. He ate a devil fruit, didn't he?
He was on a boat that was sailing a few meters away in the sea and she was being pulled towards him. She also recognized the pirate hunter from earlier and a woman with orange hair, both of them far too relaxed for what was happening.
That guy was made of rubber!
She recognized Koby who just got to his feet after she got past him, her feet finally touching something solid again. She blinked confused at the straw hat.
"You can't bring everyone that you like on this ship," the swordsman let out a hopeless sigh.
She busted out laughing like a maniac, the colorful and rich sound filling the air. Her shoulders shook and she had to place her hand over her stomach, tears gathering in the corners of her eyes. Obviously, her reaction was met with an especially questionable look coming from the swordsman, who most probably thought he got on a ship with another insane human.
"You're insane, kid," she wiped the tears in her eyes with her fingers, still smiling widely.
She hasn't felt such relief in years.
"I guess I gotta fulfill a promise, right?"
•┈┈┈•┈┈┈•┈┈┈
#naomiwrites#zoro x reader#zoro x you#zoro x y/n#roronoa zoro x reader#roronoa zoro x you#roronoa zoro x y/n#zoro#roronoa zoro#zoro roronoa#opla zoro x reader#opla zoro#opla#one piece#op zoro#one piece live action#op x reader#opla x reader#one piece x reader#i have to reread this tomorrow and make sure there aren't mistakes#I'm so tired and i should go to sleep#is search of freedom
946 notes
·
View notes
Text
pairing: ꒰ l. castellan x apollo's daughter reader ꒱
genre: fluff
warning: like, one swear word
summary: you never forget to send luke castellan daoly poems.
a/n: bye, i literally wrote the poem here...sorry if it sucks guys 😜😜
you've never failed to cheer him up even at his worst moments. and today was one of those tiring moments.
luke entered the cabin, looking tired as ever. the day had just finished—for him and the sun's at least. the moon's was just beginning—casting its evening glow at the camp, its rays entering the window panes.
he was met by his lover, sitting on his bed, waiting patiently. [name] didn't realize he entered, too busy perfecting her daily poem for her one and only.
luke immediately sank into you, resting his tired head on your shoulder. "love," you whispered, taking his hand. he hums in response.
"how was your day, hm?" you ask while playing with his fingers. "terrible." he whispers into the crook of your neck.
"want to talk about it?" you stopped playing with his hands and now turned to look at him. hearing no response from luke, you assume he doesn't want to talk about it.
"come on, let's go outside. i've got just the thing to make you feel better!" you chuckle, cupping his face and giving his oh so sweet lips a peck.
he still doesn't say anything but he follows you, locking his fingers with yours.
the walk was silent and you stopped by your cabin. "wait here for a bit, pretty boy."
you entered your cabin and as promised, returned quickly. but now, you had something in your hands. a lyre.
"okay, now, quick! let's go." you took his hand again leading him somewhere. after a while, luke now knows where you're going. he's very familiar with the path as this is where you go all the time.
whether it may be secret dates or just meet ups—he loves that place because he spends most of his time there with you.
"and, we're here!" the two of you sat by the lake, finding solace in the calmness of the stars illuminating the sky.
it was silent. but the good kind of silence, where the two of you just understood. luke had his head on your shoulder and you had your head on top of his.
"thank you," he whispers, finally breaking the silence. "hm? for what?" you ask.
"for cheering me up and being with me." he never failed to compliment and praise you every single day even if he was tired or anything—he'd never go to sleep without thanking and telling you how much he loves you.
"but, i'm not done yet." you face him and caress his cheek. you take out your lyre.
"did you know, your father, hermes, gave apollo the lyre?" luke nods and chuckles in response. you prepare your lyre and take out a piece of paper as you begin to recite your poem.
you're my everything
my everything
to see you
i'll do anything
anything
let's lie down
watch the stars
embrace each flaw
and heal our scars
in the quiet hours
in the moonlit skies
hand in hand
we dance through time
a symphony of hearts
a melody that rhymes
as you finished, you noticed luke's breathing was slow and relaxed. 'he must have fallen asleep. should i return to the cabin or nah?'
"ah, fuck it. we're sleeping here."
bonus:
"isn't that luke?"
"what are they doing here?"
"aww, they look so cute!"
*camera flashes*
yeah, it was sort of, maybe, kind of a bad idea to sleep by the lake.
#luke castellan x reader#luke castellan#pjo#pjo series#pjo x reader#percy jackson#percy jackson 2023#charlie bushnell
496 notes
·
View notes
Text
Your Touch
(Part 2)
Mizu x Fem! Reader
A/N: AHT AHT, RAY? RAY NO
NO READING FOR YOU RAY
Disclaimer; Due to me having never written full NSFW publicly, I will have to get warmed up to it. I’ll use this series as an excuse to get more and more used to it.
So don’t expect any of this to go all the way for a few parts, sorry my friends.
What’s included: Inexperienced Reader (Taking it easy, not going too far), Consent Checks, Praise
————————————————————
Time had passed since your little interaction with Mizu. Every time you wanted to bring it up, you shut it down, not wanting to make things awkward between you two. You both wanted each other, it was clear, no one could deny that, and yet you chalked the tension up to just the heat of the moment.
That’s what you walked around believing, you had got it into your head that there was no feasible way that woman could’ve just been purely attracted to you, she was simply just affected by the tension in the air, as were you. You didn’t want anything to come of it, why would you? It’s not like you thought about Mizu that often, if at all. You never thought about what it feels like to be near her, or remembering the feeling of her hands and what they would feel like around you, and you certainly never thought about the feeling of her breath along your neck when you…
Maybe you did think about her.
So what? That doesn’t mean anything, sometimes your mind wanders, that doesn’t mean you have any feelings for her.
You sat stuck in thought, your eyes never leaving the patch of snow you watched as if it was going to run away had you looked away. You were quite cold but you hadn’t thought twice about it, your face felt so warm and you couldn’t tell if it was from the weather or your… not so helpful thoughts. You just barely caught the sound of snow crunching rhythmically behind you causing you to quickly spin around, meeting two familiar blue eyes looking back at you.
“Mizu? What are you doing out here?” You asked, quite surprised to see her coming towards you.
“I could ask you the same thing.” She began, crossing her arms as she stared down at you with a questioning gaze. She had a reason to come looking for you, but you weren’t able to tell what it was from her expression.
“I just needed to clear my head… just thinking about some things.” You answered, turning back towards the patch of snow, and just like you thought it had not moved an inch. You heard Mizu move more towards your side. She was quiet for a moment so you could tell she wanted to ask you something but she was debating on whether or not to say it.
“What’s up?” You asked, turning a bit towards her. You could tell she wasn’t really expecting you to ask from how quickly she turned. She played off her surprise by turning back away from you.
“I have something to ask.” She finally said, so you turned to face her better and give her your full attention. She did not look back at you, she simply stared ahead much like you had been doing before. “Would you… do my makeup?” She asked.
You stared at her for a moment, not necessarily confused but you were surprised. You hadn’t thought Mizu to be the type to like feminine things, but you supposed that was only because you only ever saw her wearing masculine clothing. You nodded with a smile, luckily you had some makeup material that you took with you everywhere, just in case. You stood up, sticking out your hand for her to take so you could lead her back inside. You both knew it wasn’t necessary, but did either of you object to it? Of course not.
She took your hand gently and followed behind you as you led her back into the cabin that you all had been staying at for a while. It was small, but there was enough room for the three of you, having lovingly ‘dropped’ Taigen off on the way.
Mizu knocked him out and left him in a tea house.
But at least he has somewhere to go.
You carefully picked up a small box, opening it up and taking out some of the materials you would need. Mizu sat patiently on her knees, her hands resting on her lap and her fists were clenched as if she was worried about something. You had noticed this and smiled at her, thinking she was nervous about the makeup.
“You don’t have to worry, I won't say a word about this to anyone.” You said lightheartedly, turning back around to fiddle with a brush that you needed to use. She didn’t say anything in response so you figured you would just drop the topic all together.
Having finally gotten all the material you needed, you moved it closer to Mizu and set it down on the floor beside her, sitting directly across from her. A smile stayed plastered on your face, you were quite excited having not done makeup in quite some time, but you had to admit, you were quite nervous having to be so close to Mizu again after what had happened last time.
However, you managed to push the nervousness down like a professional and told yourself to focus on the goal, doing makeup, that was it.
You took a shallow breath before reaching down and grabbing a very long brush and dipping it in very pale white makeup. You looked back towards Mizu whose eyes were watching your hands very closely, she seemed very intrigued by your every movement. Gently, your hand reached up with the brush and slowly swiped across her face. You were trying to stay focused, you had to be strategic about how you brushed the product on after all, but you couldn’t help but get distracted once you had noticed Mizu now just staring at you.
It wasn’t like a normal stare though, her eyes were half lidded and relaxed, she was deep in thought but it was clear she didn’t have makeup on her mind.
You tried your best to ignore this and continue on with your work, having finished the base layer and moving onto the eye makeup.
As much as you wanted to, you couldn’t deny that Mizu’s makeup was the last thing you wanted to do with her at that moment.
You turned back, grabbing a thinner brush, biting the inner part of your lip in the process to shut up any thoughts that were threatening to come loose. All you kept telling yourself was to “Just focus, just focus, just focus.” As if repeating it was going to make it any easier to keep a hold of yourself. She just asked you to do her makeup, she didn’t have ulterior motives, you’re just looking too deep into it.
Right?
Once you turned back to Mizu, her stare had not faltered, but a small smirk had made its way onto her face as well.
“What?” You asked, almost freezing in place as you saw her expression.
“Are you nervous about something?” She asked, still watching your body language carefully as you shifted uncomfortably.
“No, I’m not nervous. Are you? Do you have something to be nervous about?” You responded quite frantically.
Real smooth.
Your jittery response only outed your true feelings towards the situation as you stared back at her, hoping someway, somehow, she missed the very obvious signs that you were in fact extremely nervous. You weren’t in the beginning of this interaction, but now that she had called you out, your nerves seemed to not only double, but quadruple. You were so nervous about looking nervous that you hadn’t noticed Mizu very subtly make her way towards you. She hadn’t gotten extremely close, but it was still a close enough distance for you to begin to freeze up.
“Is it because of me?” She asked quietly.
And here you thought she was nervous about getting her makeup done. You thought having her makeup half done would’ve made the interaction at least a little funny, but you were so lost in the discovery of many new thoughts and feelings that that was the last thing you were thinking about at that moment.
“Do I make you nervous?” She added, nearing you a bit more, the smirk never subsiding as she watched you freeze before her.
Every emotion and feeling you tried to subdue after the last interaction came back full force as you looked at Mizu who was staring back at you like she was going to devour you.
And honestly? You wanted to let her.
But for some reason, something inside you just wouldn’t let you admit that openly.
“No, you don’t.” You very obviously lied, which seemed to be taken as a challenge to Mizu.
“Is that right?” She inquired, tilting her head as she looked you up and down for a moment, “Yeah, your body says otherwise.” She teased before looking back up towards you. You felt as if you were going to melt into a puddle under her gaze. You didn’t want her to see you react in such a way but you also didn’t want her to look away from you. You didn’t know what you were feeling at that moment, all you could really pinpoint was feeling… warm.
Mizu had neared you a little more, now being directly in front of you. Her hand had found its way towards your thigh, slowly making its way up the side of your waist, past your chest and up to your neck. The entire time, leaving a trail of tingles throughout your body. The closer her hand began to shift from your neck, the closer she got to your face. Your heart pounded like crazy, you wanted nothing more than to kiss her right here and now.
But before either of you made any sort of contact, she stopped for a moment and whispered to you, “Is this what you want?”’
You nodded eagerly, no longer caring how pathetic you may have looked. But your response only earned a disapproving sound from the woman.
“No, no. I need you to say it outloud, is this what you want?” Mizuasked again, now looking at you, only inches away from your face. Her eyes were slowly going back and forth between your eyes and your lips and yet again, all you wanted to do was melt.
“Yes.” You answered quickly.
“Yes, what?” She teasingly asked. She knew making you wait was killing you, but she didn’t exactly care either. She wanted to make sure you were both on the same page at the very least considering she kind of just… jumped into it. You definitely didn’t mind that’s for sure.
“This is what I want.” You finally fully answered. She leaned towards you making you think she was going in for a kiss, only for her to go towards your ear and whisper,
“Good girl.”
If your legs could have become jelly at that moment, they would’ve. They might as well have considering if you had been standing they would’ve given out beneath you. You didn’t know what exactly to do or say in response to what she had just said, but you definitely knew what emotions you were feeling now. She took no time before quickly trapping you in a kiss, one that you had been anticipating for several minutes but that point.
To no surprise it had gotten heated extremely fast, you could feel her hands moving around your body and yours were doing the same.
As she kissed you, she had gently begun to push you back, eventually pushing you all the way to the ground with her body between your legs. She broke the kiss, her breathing a bit more labored than before you both had started this ‘activity’ as she looked down at you, the same smirk coming right back onto her face. She neared your face again but instead of kissing you, she went for your neck instead. You gasped a bit at the feeling but let her continue regardless.
It wasn’t until you could feel her begin to bite down a bit did you have to bite your lip to keep your own noises in. She knew exactly what she was doing, and she was enjoying every second of it. She stopped for a moment, lifting herself off of you and looked down at you with a smug look on her face.
“You got to hear me. I think it’s only fair if you return the favor.” Mizu said, causing you to pause for a moment. She couldn't be serious, could she?
“Mizu-” You began, wanting to explain why it was too embarrassing to make such noises only for her to cut you off very quickly.
“Let me hear you.” She teased, leaning back towards you. She was definitely serious.
“You know, the more you let out, the more I know I’m doing this right.” She whispered, her hot breath against your ear sent shivers throughout your body in seconds. Mizu was using your own words against you, and much to your dismay it was working wonders. She took clear notice of the effect she had, and wasn’t planning on stopping any time soon.
She went back towards your neck, doing just as she had before except this time she was just a tad bit extra enthusiastic about it. She was clearly trying to put in the work to hear you, and it was going to pay off.
Even if you wanted to, you couldn’t really stop yourself from making the noises you did. The feeling wasn’t overwhelming, but it was definitely new enough to elicit such a reaction.
“There you go.” You could hear her whisper.
How did you get here? You walked in thinking you were going to do Mizu's makeup and here you are moaning and squirming while being pinned down underneath her. The words of encouragement were not helping the fluttery feeling you felt in your stomach everytime she said anything. This truly was not the day you thought you’d discover things like this about yourself, yet here you are.
One of her hands made its way back onto your body, light being placed on your chest, and ever so slowly beginning to move down. She stopped messing with your neck for a moment before she lifted off of you for a second. You took the moment to try and catch your breath, your head was pounding, your stomach had flipped several times, your entire face felt warm, you felt like you were on some kind of roller coaster.
“Are you okay with me going further?” She asked quietly, her hand remaining on your chest. You paused for a moment, suddenly you felt extremely nervous, as if you were so unprepared for whatever could’ve come next. You didn’t answer and Mizu took note of it, taking her hand off of you.
“If you’re not comfortable, we can stop.” She stated simply, still leaning above you as she waited for an answer.
“It’s not that I’m uncomfortable I just-” you began, but you cut yourself off and began to think.
You wanted to continue, you really did, but there was something frightening about doing so. You weren’t ready, you knew that deep down no matter how much you wanted to continue.
“I can’t go further, not yet.” You answered honestly. Mizu nodded before getting off of you.
You sat up after her, a feeling of guilt beginning to wash over you.
“Did I ruin the mood?” You asked quietly, causing Mizu to turn back to you very quickly.
“No, I asked you for a reason. I want to make sure you're at least enjoying yourself, and if that’s where you want to draw the line, then I’m fine with that.” She explained with nothing more than a shrug of her shoulders.
“Besides, there's nothing saying we can’t just continue what we were doing before.” She teased, moving towards you a bit again. You smiled at her, entirely in gear to continue what you were doing before, only to hear the door quickly open followed by a very familiar jingling bell.
“I met some very nice people by the dock today and-“ Ringo began, only to stop once he noticed the position the two of you were in. However, your proximity didn’t really ring any bells for him, instead he pointed out,
“Master, you have makeup on your face, and you do too! Why do you have some smudges on your neck?” A very confused made its way onto Ringos face as he just simply stared at the two of you, who were still merely inches away from each other, before Mizu very plainly responded,
“Don’t think too hard about it.”
#x reader#mizu blue eye samurai#fanfiction#unoislazy#mizu x reader#mizu come home the kids miss you#bes mizu#blue eye samurai fanfic#blue eye samurai x reader#mizu my wife#mizu x you#mizu bes#mizufics#mizu fanfic#mizu#bes#ringo blue eye samurai#blue eyed samurai#blue eye samurai#x female reader#x fem!reader#x female y/n#praise#sfw
539 notes
·
View notes
Text
pairing: Harry Styles x physicist!reader
summary: NYC is welcoming one of the most famous physicist and things seem to look great. More physics in pop terms and more of the sweet couple. For some time.
a/n: part 2 of physicist! reader. im so excited for you guys to read it! again i am sorry if i butchered physics in here - i hope my notes were correct...
@celesteblack08
masterlist
——————————————————————————————
harryupdates
liked by scienceandharstyles, hArrysbtch and 34 302 others
harryupdates HARRY spotted in NYC today!
view all 3 492 comments
hArrysbtch he didn't listen to Europe's prays, he can't leave America
harrysmoustache oh ive missed my husband SO MUCH
harrysmylife harries come on, what is his lockscreen?
⤷ hArrysbtch it looks like a building or something
⤷ harrysfan44 i think it's some old building, i posted the screenshot
⤷ scienceandharstyles it's one of the buildings on the Oxfords campus! Dr ysn has her lectures there
⤷ hArrysbtch so im assuming he has dr yn in front of that building, you can see a head on that lockscreen 😭
scienceandharstyles he can be there with Dr ysn! she said she had some open lectures in US!
⤷ harrysfan87 yes! imattending her lecture at NYU tomorrow! i can't wait
⤷ harrysfan33 and in three days she has a lecture with physics students at Colombia University!
meetcutesnyc 👀👀
⤷ hArrysbtch ohhhh, you know something
——————————————————————————————
harrynyc
liked by harryupdates, harrysmoustache and 22 301 others
harrynyc I SAW HARRY AND YN TALKING WITH THE METTCUTESNYC GUY TODAY! and then dr yn snapped this photo for me 🫠
view all 3 202 comments
harryupdates oh im following that account immediately!!!
hArrysbtch harry answering questions about his relationship??? it can't be...
⤷ harrysmoustache maybe he finally feels comfortable
⤷ user48 I hope she isn't forcing him to
⤷ hArrysbtch he's a grown-up man, ha can make his own decisions
——————————————————————————————
TikTok
The video started with a grey pavement and part of the road visible on the screen and two pairs of sneakers approaching the cameraman. Hard-core fans of Harry would recognise those pairs of shoes plus legs wherever they would see them, they couldn’t be mistaken. The colours of them were unmistakable, taking away the need to be rather invisible. Sneakers pacing right next to Harry were just as funky as his, but in more pastel shades. They were slightly unfamiliar to the fans, but considering the account posting the video could mean the only one person - Dr YN YSN.
“Excuse me, sorry to bother you,” started the voice behind the camera. “Are you a couple?”
Now, the camera was showing both of the faces. Harry’s partially covered by the navy hat and big sunglasses, and YN’s with a huge smile on her face. They both were wearing cosy outfits. A pair of Pleasing hoodies, shorts and high, white socks.
They both were interrupted mid-laughing. Harry slightly but seemingly tensed at the abrupt question thrown at him on the street of NYC, but immediately calmed down at YN’s hand squeezing his lovingly. He wanted to politely move forward, saying something like ‘yes, we are, but sorry we are expected somewhere near soon.’ But YN, his sweet YN, loved meeting and talking with new people. And he loved her for that.
“Hi! Yes, yes we are,” she answered with a smile, but just like Harry - didn’t stop walking towards their destination.
“Would you mind telling me a story of how you guys first met?”
“Oh, I know you guys!” YN exclaimed. “You’re the ‘meet cutes’ account on Instagram, right?”
YN stopped in her tracks, making Harry take a step back to join her.
“Yes, we are!”
“I love those videos. They are so sweet. Remember the one I showed you with that elderly couple?” With the last sentence YN turned to her boyfriend, a big smile on her face.
Harry nodded his head, mimicking her smile. There was no day when he could look at her without breaking a smile. She was such a ray of sunshine that shone over him and to him from the moment he first saw her.
“Go ahead,” Harry whispered to YN. “If you want to answer some of the questions, I’m okay with it. I know how much you love those videos.” He encouraged her.
YN looked at Harry longingly and with love spelled in her gaze. It wasn’t like he said that only for her happiness. They did talk about their public appearances, PDA, articles, her career, his career, fans, students, colleagues, professors. They talked about everything and came to the conclusion that those were their lives. Nobody should have decided for what they should and shouldn’t. It was their decision.
That was how they decided that they would talk with YN’s dean and ask for permission for Harry to be on campus. Of course, it was granted - YN being one of the best researchers and the best lecturer at Oxford, and Harry being dean’s daughter's idol since his One Direction days. It just worked in their favour and as long as he wasn’t distracting students AND staff (including YN) it was very much okay for him to be there. Then they talked with Jeff (after YN insisted on it, ‘he is managing your career, Harry. Of course we should talk with him,’ she said one day). He obviously was happy for Harry, teasing him for the duration of their meeting, asking to be the best man at their wedding ‘after all I am the one who planted a seed of curiosity in that imbecile’s head’.
“How did we first meet? Well, in person it was at our mutual friend's party, he introduced us to each other and the rest would be history.” She smiled at the end, gazing for a moment at Harry then back at the man, who asked the question.
“In person? Was there any other occasion?”
YN laughed and bumped her hip at Harry’s. “For me, the party was the very first time meeting him. I mean, my students talked about this lovely man all the time. I heard about him, I listened to his music. But the first time was at that party.”
“Have you met your partner earlier?” The question was directed to Harry.
“Not met, no. But my friend actually sent me a link to a video where she called me a God particle. I couldn’t let that slide and looked for her wherever I went,” Harry answered, face turned towards the interviewer but his eyes were on YN, looking at her beautiful smile.
“What were your first thoughts after meeting or seeing each other for the first time?”
YN sighed, “you go first. You’re better with words.”
“Uhm, after seeing that video I thought ‘how did she make physics seem so easy?’ and then ‘I’d love to see more of her.’ Just the way her passion for science beamed through the screen made me infatuated,” Harry longed. “Even though I'm very bad at understanding science.”
“But you’re learning!” YN interrupted him. “You now understand aspects that I teach, it’s very impressive.”
“Thank you, love. Uhm, but when I first saw her in real life I thought that ‘I need to talk to her. I need to ask about that God particle and how much of a responsibility of being one is upon my shoulders’.”
YN laughed, throwing her head back slightly. She loved when he was talking about that night.
“What about you?”
“When our friend introduced us I greeted Harry with the thing that I firstly thought, ‘I've never thought I’d meet the God particle.’ And thankfully he laughed and it seemed to work for us.” YN explained with a smirk.
“Now, could you tell me what is your favourite thing about each other?”
“Her passion," Harry answered immediately, not giving YN a chance to do it first. "Or either wanting to learn and understand more and to teach others about what she loves. Watching her take time to help her students, staying after hours and grading all those papers, being the inspiration to others, to me - to be better and share my passion and knowledge with others. Yeah, that’s my favourite thing.”
For his whole speech, YN was looking at her lover’s eyes trying to find that gleam that usually made her feel present and conscious in this fast paced world.
“You’re gonna make my cry! No!”
She hugged him, hiding her face in his hoodie. Harry embraced her body tightly, kissing the side of her head, murmuring ‘I’m sorry” and ‘I love you’.
After a few moments for YN to calm down, she stood straight next to him (one arm around his waist, wanting to be close to him), taking a few breaths in.
“My favourite thing about Harry is how deeply he cares and loves people close to him. It’s one thing being loved by him and a very much different thing seeing how his love is absorbed by his family. The way he showers them in so many different aspects of love is astonishing. It’s from mundane things like doing groceries to him driving to your house at night because you needed someone to talk to. I just love how he loves people in a poetic but human way.”
While watching that video people could tell how much those two loved and cared for each other. The way they looked lovingly at the other while they were talking said much more than a thousand words could describe.
“Final question, what do you look for in the future?”
“Woah, hard question,” YN started, placing her finger under her chin in a deep thought. “I think I look forward to spending more time with this guy. You know, just sitting at home and being around each other, sipping tea, holding cats and just being close.”
“Seeing her happy with who she is makes me the happiest. So I’d love to see that for as long as it lasts,” said Harry squeezing YN closer to him.
“Thank you guys, so much. What are your names?”
After Harry pointed at YN to tell it first, she introduced Harry and then herself with a little smile present on her sun kissed face.
“It was very nice talking to you. You really made my day. Thank you!” She said and went to squeeze the interviewer's hand.
“My pleasure. My sister became science obsessed because of the videos of you teaching. She’s 10 but started reading books about Physics for highschoolers,” said the man.
YN pouted, clasping her hands together in front of her chest.
“No way! That is so sweet! I’ve read some of the books about physics for younger kids. I’ll look over my library and just DM it to this account? Would that be okay? I’m sorry but I just love hearing about younger people being excited about science,” YN stumbled a little over her words, getting too eager about the subject.
“Yes. She would love it.”
“Fantastic. Have a good day!”
“Nice talking to you, mate,” Harry said, shaking the guy's hand.
While the camera was filming the couple walking away hand in hand, the voice could be heard from behind it, “that was the most nerve wracking interview I've ever done. But they were so cool.”
meetcutesnyc Physics connects people
my parents!!!!!!!
i can't believe that you bumped into them
'at our friend's party' is a nice way of saying that CHRISTOPHER NOLAN introduced you to each other
passion? being the inspiration? dr yn ysn is the IT girl
'i love how he loves people' 🫠🫠🫠
just the way he looks at her... he may think we do not see his eyes behind those glasses but i did... I did and there was a BIG NEON SIGN SAYING I LOVE YOU
you can see how much they love each other
——————————————————————————————
nyuniversity
liked by yourinstagram and 3 402 others
nyunicersity Because of the interest of Dr YN YSN open lecture, we are moving it to our main lecture room! There might still be some space for you! Come and learn with the infamous Dr YN YSN.
view all 293 comments
yourinstagram Everyone is welcome!
harrystyles ❤️❤️
harrynyc Can't wait to attend it!
harrysfan44 finally the lecture I am wiling to attend!
——————————————————————————————
harrysfan44
liked by harryupdates, hArrysbtch and 25 302 others
harrysfan44 Dr YN YSN at the beginning of the lecture. Later she did not stand behind the pulpit. She was walking around asking people if they understood everything, she answered questions. That was the best lecture I've ever attended. Now I understand the hype!
view all 2 492 comments
harryupdates she is the best!
hArrysbtch I just love the person streaming this after dr yn ysn said it was okay to film her because she knows that a lot of people weren't let in the room
⤷ harrysfan44 yes! she even argued with our Dean to let people in if they were okay with sitting on additional chairs and the floor. she just wanted everyone to be included!
user34 was there any topic explained in pop terms??
⤷ hArrysbtch yes! she explained the moment of inertia using music idols and dispersion was based on One Direction breaking up
⤷ user34 what?! really?
——————————————————————————————
TikTok
“Okay, so anyone knows anything about dispersion?” Dr YN YSN asked the full to the brim lecture hall.
“Yeah, it’s a rainbow?” Answered one of the students.
“Well, not exactly. Dispersion is the dependence of the refractive index of the centre of the frequency of the light wave in the centre. One of the effects of the dispersion is the fact that the light of different wavelengths so different taint, dropping on the line of two centres at the angle different than zero, refracts at different angles. You can observe that when the white light is being refracted on prisms giving you the beautiful rainbow. All in all, what is the most important. Rainbow is not dispersion. Rainbow is the effect of dispersion,” YN explained quickly the topic, drawing on the blackboard the prisms and various colours. “Do you understand?”
The lecture room was silent. Strangely silent which made Dr YSN turn around quickly and take a look all over the room.
“Okay. What is not clear. Dispersion or prisms?”
“Prisms,” was said by most of the people.
“Yeah, they’ve just had a test on dispersion and failed on explaining the effects of it,” commented in rather rude tone one of the professors, causing Dr YN YSN to raise her eyebrows.
“Okay. Ehm, another chance to make you understand. Give me a band I can work with right now to explain it. Don’t be shy, you can scream it to me, don’t hold your hand up. I want to hear the answer.”
After a moment of whispers bouncing off the walls, one brave student spoke up, “what about One Direction?”
Dr YN YSN smiled and blushed slightly, looking momentarily at her left, right where Harry was sitting.
“I see what you guys are doing. I’ll work with the thing you gave me. Alright. Uhm, connections. White light is the band. One Direction, right? Right.” Dr YSN started with drawing the prism and one simple white line almost touching the border of the triangle. “Here we have their path together, right? No obstacles, they shine together. But then boom!” She aggressively drew the line towards the border, touching it. “2015 happened. They met the obstacle, the 18 month hiatus, isn’t that right?”
She turned around with a smile, making a room laugh and sneaking a glance at Harry who was putting his head in his hands.
“Okay. So when they met that 2015 it was their line of two borders, border one saying ‘stay together’ and border two saying ‘it’s time to move on’." She touched the spaces on the board to visualize what was being said.
"As white light reacts, it cannot have the same opinion which in our case is the angle of the way the light is dropping. So, it bounces off in different directions, becoming different colours. All in all. They were all one name, yes? White light equals one direction. After meeting the obstacle - 2015, so line of two centres - they are given different names - now blue, red, yellow, green, purple and so on. Do we understand it better now?”
DR YSN once more turned towards the room, leaving the drawing of the prisms behind her.
“We do.”
“Yeah, but that connection was uncalled for,” someone commented, making people laugh.
“Well, you were the one asking for One Direction. I gave you what you wanted,” YN laughed. “Alright, any more questions?”
she is the moment
i love that woman with my whole heart
she is beautiful, she is successful, she is smart, she bagged one of the sexiest man alive ICON
she is the icon, the legend, and she is the moment
another time I understand physics only because of Dr yn ysn and not my professors - but really covering the hiatus was uncalled for
thank you, Dr ysn!!!!
the way she smirked at Harry when commenting on the 2015 fiasco? Icon behaviour right there!
——————————————————————————————
drynysn
liked by harrystyles, scienceandharstyles and 201 201 others
drynysn Thank you to everyone who attended the lecture at NYU! It was amazing to see you all there! I cannot stress enough how unfortunate it was that some of you were not let into the room. I spoke up with the Dean, and we agreed on one more open lecture being held in two days. So if you still want to hear some cool facts about physics, cosmos, and more, come! I will be waiting and fighting for you to be let in!
ps. isn't it the coolest library?
ps2. This is the new account I will be using to post some little videos explaining some of the concepts in physics!
view all 17 301 comments
harrystyles There is a beautiful woman covering some of the bookshelves. I am too mesmerised.
⤷ yourinstagram you cheeky 🫠
scienceandharstyles this is the best way to get into young people's hearts!
harryupdates I loved the stream! I understand so much and learn even more. Amazing as always!
hArrysbtch the way she was fighting the old man to let people in??? iconic behaviour!
harrysmoustache the impact this woman has! this account already has more than 500k followers!!!
⤷ yourinstagram it's craaaazzzy
⤷ drynysn wrong account... but it is crazy
⤷ hArrysbtch I LOVE HER
——————————————————————————————
harrystyles
liked by yourinstagram, harryupdates and 5 302 391 others
harrystyles NYC 2023
view all 453 291 comments
yourinstagram Your support is all I need ❤️
harryupdates I lived to the day that Harry Styles posted a photo with his girlfriend
hArrysbtch yeah yeah yeah, you are in love (I am crying)
harrymylove NYC is looking god on you guys
annetwist Congratualtions you guys!
⤷ yourinstagram Annie! Thank you, xx
⤷ hArrysbtch what did harry do?
⤷ annetwist He's my son.
⤷harrystyles Thank you, mum ☺️
——————————————————————————————
drynysn
liked by harrystyles, annetwist and 1 029 291 others
drynysn Hello! Here are even more physics answers to questions you might have had throughout your whole life. Hope you enjoy it because I loved answering those!
view all 283 492 comments
harrystyles Still no god particle, disappointing
⤷ drynysn Criticism accepted.
⤷ harrystyles Will there be a part 3?
⤷ drynysn Maybe. But still no Higgs boson.
hArrysbtch this is what I needed just before my classes
harrysmoustache she's doing her makeup and explaining quantum physics... she really is amazing
scienceandharstyles I will miss those lectures after graduating 😭
wired Oh, this is one of our best videos!
——————————————————————————————
harryupdates
liked by hArrysbtch, harrysmoustache and 34 291 others
harryupdates HARRY AND DR YN YSN spotted in Oxford today!
view all 1 930 comments
hArrysbtch they are back!!!!!
harrysmoustache dr ysn has tattoos???
⤷ scienceandharstyles yes! she has multiple!
⤷ harrysmoustache she is even cooler, oh god
harrylondonboy it's a nice time of the year to take a trip to Oxford and bump into them
harrysfan39 the holding hands, the outfits, the camera???
——————————————————————————————
celebrityupdates
liked by user34, hater37 and 684 302 others
celebrityupdates Is this the kind of pictures that the professor of one of the most prestigious universities in the world should pose for? This and more pictures of Harry Styles and Dr YN YSN are on our website, link in bio.
view all 492 201 comments
harryupdates this is so sick and twisted, you should find some good lawyers
hArrysbtch you little bitches, this is invasion of privacy
harrysmoustache I remember the case similar to this, and the couple went to court and won. so prepare some money
harrysmylife fuck you, disgusting pigs
user47 absolutely not kind of pictures I'd think this good of a professor is part of!
user93 I don't like the picture (considering the role she has in young people's lives), and I don't like invasion of privacy.
harrysfan192 will that mean she'll get fired?
⤷ hArrysbtch they would be crazy if they even thought about it!
⤷ user92 there are different laws in different universities but I think they could do it
——————————————————————————————
a/n: do we live it as a mystery or should i start preparing part 3?
#harry styles#harry styles x reader#harry styles x you#harry styles imagine#harry styles one shot#harry styles fluff#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles instagram#harry styles fake ig#scientist!reader#physicist!reader
798 notes
·
View notes
Text
in plain sight
joel miller x f!reader (post outbreak) | 2.8k
↳ warnings: lets see what were cooking with today team, this is rated for 18+ only! minors, please do not interact. smut, unprotected pinv, joel is kinda creepy (!) but in a fun way!? public / visible undressing, idk if this counts as it but like voyeurism?? or exhibitionism? idk im not too versed with my -isms. no use of y/n. let me know if i forgot anything.
↳ a /n: heres a little short (ish) one shot because i have COVID and i am SAD!!! joel is literally peeping tom 😭. idk where this came from, and i will not be giving an explanation at this time! thanks for reading and supporting, as always, inbox is sooo open and i love you all.
if you would like to read more of mine: masterlist!
“I saw you,” you start, but his hand comes up to grip your jaw gently, angling your face to meet his. It’s a little harder to talk, “in the window,” you mumble.
“You should close your blinds.”
“You should mind your business.” Your hand slips to rest against his chest.
“You really want me to?” his lips brush your ear, “You came over here to tell me that?”
His thumb brushes over your breast through the cotton of your shirt. You moan, quietly. If he wasn’t so close he might’ve not been able to hear. But he does, and it spurs him on further.
“Hm?” he slots your body between his legs.
You shake your head.
He can see you—through the window.
You weren’t sure at first. He’s new in town, took the place next to yours. But it was a peering, sneaking feeling following you around your room. Especially in that limbo between dinner and midnight. When you get especially restless and the yellow light emanating from your room is highlighted against the blueish black sky.
You knew it was something, an unvoiced feeling that made you keep your mouth shut. But it didn’t will you to shut your blinds. It wasn’t creepy—it excited you. Maybe some sick part of you changes in front of the window just for him.
So when you had caught him—two nights ago. It only spurred you on further.
You got caught in the rain, sprinting upstairs and stripping down to your underwear. You didn’t even think he was home. Maybe that’s why you didn’t close your blinds before shedding your clothes—or maybe it was something else entirely.
The soaked cotton of your t-shirt plopped down onto the hardwood. You stepped out of your jeans, turning your back to the window subconsciously. And when you reached around your own back to unclasp your bra, you felt it—that peering gaze.
Delicate fingers undid the clasp and as you pulled the straps off your body, you looked over your shoulder, hitching your chin to the side.
And you saw him, standing at his window. He had a cup of something in his hand, a tight fist wrapped around it. The soft rays of sunlight pushed a heavy glare over his body but you could see his face—a deer in headlights. A thief, caught red handed. In a blazing offense.
And you, equally shocked—that it really was him looking all this time—that he spent his afternoon hours peering over into your room instead of living his life in his. That the stoic, grumpy, brooding — Joel Miller — stood studying you undressing like a showgirl.
You had gasped a little, a quick thing, and he shut his blinds just as quickly and turned away—his shadow faded into the dim light of his bedroom window.
Truthfully, you look for him everywhere you go. At the market. In the mess hall. At the stables when you’re rounding up hay. You don't see much of him, but you look for him. Take a quick inconspicuous peak over your shoulder. A watchful eye on the entrance to the bar. A peering gaze through windows, just like he does to you.
You look for him behind your eyelids, in those late hours of the night, when his window goes dark some time after yours floods black.
It almost seems like you’re always looking for him.
But you never truly see him. Not really. It almost seems like he’s avoiding you.
But it’s somewhat of a celebratory night—Tommy’s birthday. So you get all too particularly dressed up for the Tispy Bison and rush over, the feeling of Joel’s gaze two nights ago still stuck sweetly to the skin of your back.
A set of peering brown eyes meet yours when you walk in but they look away quickly. They always look away quickly. And maybe it’s the adrenaline coursing through your veins, or the younger Miller brother waving you over, but you want to change that. If it’s your life’s mission, you want him to look at you, and never, ever, look away.
“Happy birthday, old man,” you smile at Tommy, he pulls you into a hug, your cheek pressing tightly against the breast of his jacket. All you can feel are eyes on you—the curve of your neck, your hand resting gently on Tommy’s waist.
“C’mon,” Tommy shakes you slightly, “not that old.”
Then he looks back at Joel in a quiet, joking kind of way.
“Hey,” you breathe, nodding towards Joel. He clears his throat, straightens his back, wets the skin of his lips and gives you a sharp nod in return. He drops your eyes for his fingers resting on the bartop.
“Aren’t y’all neighbors?” Tommy questions, almost confused why the air seems so — awkward.
Joel’s eyes flick under the gaze of his question, the muscle in his jaw tightens. He shoots a quick glance at you and then back to his brother. Your palm starts to sweat where it rests on the bar.
Neighbors.
You stay silent to let Joel answer his brother, but he fails, landing a defeated fist gently on the table, and turning away from the two of you, towards the bartender. Tommy’s eyebrows furrow.
“Yeah,” you jump in, nod, smile, deflect, “We are.”
“Tommy!” A rowdy group of men pull Tommy backwards into the forming circle. Happy Birthdays are exchanged following many claps on the back. They stagger away into the background noise.
Only Joel and you are left.
You wave down the bartender.
“I’ll have whatever he’s having,” you say, nodding towards Joel at your side.
A sweaty man emerges from the dancefloor to order a drink at your side. He smiles at you. You ignore him.
“You like whiskey?” Joel mumbles from your other side, bringing the glass to his lips, staring directly ahead. You study the curve of his nose.
“Sometimes,” you slide closer across the bar towards him, away from the other guy.
Joel’s fingers tap on the wood. Your foot hits your own bar chair to the beat of the song. Your heart beats a little faster when he sneaks a glance at you out of the corner of his eye. It’s almost like he’s waiting with bated breath — anticipating you to confront him about the events of two nights ago.
You don’t, though. Not yet, at least.
“Y’all close?” he says, nodding back towards Tommy.
You nurse your drink at your lips.
“Patrol,” the whiskey burns as it goes down, “you gonna get out there soon?”
“Old man like me?”
“Not that old,” you bite the rim of the glass, “Could probably use you out there.”
He huffs a breath through his nose, swinging the glass in his hand, “Probably.”
“You should come check it out,” you look at him through your lashes, “I need a new partner.”
Joel huffs a breath, almost downing the rest of his drink. You sneak out of your chair and move closer.
Tommy’s group breaks into laughter from beside you. A man bumps into your back and your drink spills to the floor, sloshing around in the clear glass while you stumble a little.
Joel’s hand reaches out to grab your hip. The warm callousness of his thumb notches against that soft skin of your side, uncovered by fabric. He grips you, his thumb, featherweight, pushing against bone, sending a heat between your legs.
Your hand lands on his bicep.
“Sorry,” you mumble, he doesn’t take his hand away, not until you straighten your shirt and turn your body back to the bar. He grumbles a quiet apology to follow yours.
“Can I get another, please?” you ask the bartender, your cheeks heat. Your whole body does.
The bartender places a whiskey in front of you and you grab it promptly, swinging your body towards Joel, raising your glass to him. He looks at you silently, then down to your outstretched drink in hand.
A quiet contemplation.
“What for?” He asks.
Your palms start to sweat and you’re worried it might fog up the new glass. The yellow lights of the bar turn his skin golden. He’s wearing that green flannel you saw him in at the window, the sleeves of it pushed over his elbows. The wired muscle of his forearms flick under the tense air.
You’re nervous he might take this the wrong way. But like you thought earlier, you want him to look at you, and never, ever, look away.
So you smirk at him, choose your words carefully—and decide to bite.
“New neighbors.”
His gaze flicks to yours. His lips part, then close again, maybe shocked, maybe something else. Then he lets out something strangled, air between teeth and tongue and he huffs like he can't help it. Like he doesn’t know what to do with what you’ve given him—with what you’ve baited him with.
New neighbors.
His glass doesn’t meet yours, so you clink them together for him, sipping on the dark liquor with a small smile behind the rim. He clears his throat, and gatherers a staggered breath while downing the rest of his drink.
“You like your new place, right?” you ask.
Joel stares at you, almost scared, questioning.
“‘S fine,” he finally says.
“Just fine?”
“‘S nice.”
“I think so too,” you get closer to him and when he doesn’t back away, “big bedrooms.”
You can see his Adam's apple bob up and down.
“Yup,” he whispers. When you get closer, he slips a hand into your jacket, palming at your waist, spreading the broadness of his hand across your ribs. You try not to gasp. He holds you there, almost a warning. A cautionary message. A blaring stop sign.
But you were never much for listening, anyways.
“Nice view?” you mumble, staring at his lips.
You can feel his breath punching against your face, the hand on your ribs slides higher.
You tilt your head, a question — in more ways than one.
He doesn’t respond, the muscle in his jaw flicks the longer you stand there studying his face. His eyes keep flicking down to your lips—you’re worried he can feel your heartbeat when he inches closer. Some country slow song comes on, maybe the lights dim, or maybe his stare darkens — turns devilish — and it makes it seem like it does.
“What are you doin’?” he whispers.
“Nothing.”
“Doesn’t look like—” he huffs a breath and looks down to your lips, “—nothin’.”
“I saw you,” you start, but his hand comes up to grip your jaw gently, angling your face to meet his. It’s a little harder to talk, “in the window,” you mumble.
“You should close your blinds.”
“You should mind your business.” Your hand slips to rest against his chest.
“You really want me to?” his lips brush your ear, “You came over here to tell me that?”
His thumb brushes over your breast through the cotton of your shirt. You moan, quietly. If he wasn’t so close he might’ve not been able to hear. But he does, and it spurs him on further.
“Hm?” he slots your body between his legs.
You shake your head.
“Yeah,” he whispers in your ear, already pushing you towards the entrance of the bar, “Yeah, ’s what I fuckin’ thought.”
_
“Fuck—Joel.”
You press the palms of your hands to glass, your own breath fogging up the pane in front of you. The skin of your cheek bites against the coldness of it, you can barely make out Joel’s reflection from behind you.
“You like this?” he shoves your pants past your hips, “like me watchin’ ya?”
And yes, you’re kind of surprised at how much you do. You like this. You like him watching you in those late hours of the night. Before you would retreat behind the safety of your covers and make yourself come to the thought of Joel Miller.
He slaps your ass, and kneads it where he leaves raised red marks behind in his wake. Your tits push against the window, pebbling your nipples. It almost hurts when they’re pressed up against the glass like that.
“Joel,” you moan, ignoring his question.
“Put on a show f’me,” he runs his fingers through your wetness, teasing your aching clit, “every day. Fuckin’ tease.”
Your open mouth kisses the window, breathing heavy fog onto it. You push back against him but he keeps you pressed against the window with a strong hand on your back.
You don’t know how you found yourself in Joel Miller’s bedroom, let alone his house. Somehow between now and the bar, rough words, and teasing touches managed to get you slotted between him and his bedroom window. Forced to look out towards your room—where you baited him for weeks.
“Christ,” he mumbles, feeling your wetness, collecting it and letting his fingers disappear between your legs. Yours grasp at nothing, squeaking against the pane there, looking for something, anything to grab onto. He’s got you up against the window like a painting on a canvas, the sill framing your bodies for everyone to see.
But he doesn’t care—that anyone could see—and that excites you more.
You look back at him, he’s got a pained look on his face, staring down at your body bent for him. You bite your lip and hide your face between hair and glass when you hear the clink of his belt.
“Fuck,” he mumbles, pulling himself out, groaning at the sensation, spreading you all over himself. You wait with bated breath.
A big and rough hand hangs on the back of your neck. You can feel him notch himself against your entrance. You move your hips back to meet him, but he stops you. You’re frozen under his touch, a model, waiting to be molded however he desires.
“You like this, angel?” he whispers.
This—being pushed against the window, where anyone can see, like how he saw you, all those nights, all those times before.
Yes, hell yes, you do.
“Yeah,” you whimper, he presses your head into the window further, you squirm in anticipation. His rough hand tangles between hair. The tip of his cock almost pushes into your cunt.
“You do it for me?”
It—undressing in front of the window, pacing around in your underwear, framed by the golden light escaping from the glass, never shutting your blinds, just for him.
You’d be kidding yourself if you said no.
“Yes,” you whisper in a hoarse voice—then suddenly, his fingers drop from your head.
Joel slides in, slowly. Pushing past your tightening walls, your hand pounds a heavy fist into the windowpane and the glass shakes under the pressure. When his hips are flush with yours, he waits.
“Pretty,” he mumbles into your hair and you freeze.
You don’t say anything, still panting against the window, “Always—” he pulls out, and thrusts back in, setting an agonizingly slow pace, “—pretty.”
You tense around him, whimpering. Your forehead ducks down and lands against the glass with a thud.
“Wanted you to—ngh—” you moan. His hand braces against the window and you hold on to it, grabbing at it aimlessly. He slides his fingers between yours. “—wanted you to see me,” you admit.
“I know,” he drawls, “I know, baby.”
His pace is slow at first, gentle. But it speeds up into something deafening. Your body pushes up against the glass with each thrust of his hips. He grabs at your hair, holds your hand, and kisses your neck through it all.
Joel wraps his arms around your waist when he feels you going numb.
“C’mon,” he whispers, “doin’ good. So—fuck—so good.”
The angle is deeper, sharper—he’s bigger than what you’re used to. You bite your lip in favor of screaming.
He hits something inside you and his breath snags somewhere deep in his throat, pushing grunts out into the crown of your hair.
It’s obscene. The gesture. All of it. The throb between your legs comes to a splitting pitch, your breath sharp and cutting just like his. Your head spins, panting through fuzzy vision. His words go straight to your core. The thought that if someone were to walk by and happen to look up, they’d see you—how he’s got you pressed up against glass like an exhibit.
“Joel—” you yelp, he cuts you off, playing with your clit, pushing you over that thin edge. Your muscles choke his cock, turning to putty in his hands as you whine his name, crying out so the glass echoes it back to you.
He bites down onto the bare skin where your neck meets your shoulder. Leaving behind marks that you’ll see for days to come. Not that you mind. You reach back, crumple up cotton into your fists and feel his wired muscles flex under your palm.
“Fuck, angel,” he groans, you spin around to kiss him, and swallow his moans with your own. Teeth and tongue and whimpers to go with the rest of them.
His hips stutter into yours, you push against him, bordering on the edge of too much but when his breath stalls from above you and his hand holding yours goes tight, you finally relax. He spills into you, you feel his cock pulse from somewhere deep inside you.
His head rests against the back of your neck for what seems like forever, you can feel his hot mouth trail kisses down your back until you both laugh and he finally slips out of you and lets you turn around.
He kisses you. Really kisses you. And when he pulls back, he sighs. Pushing out air between his parted lips, like he doesn’t really know what to do now. But he looks at you. And keeps looking at you, even when you think he might break your gaze.
Looking at you, and never, ever, looking away.
_
#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller x f!reader#joel miller x female reader#joel miller x reader#joel x reader#the last of us hbo#joel miller#joel miller self insert#the last of us#joel fic#the last of us fanfiction#tlou fic#joel the last of us#pedro pascal#pedro pascal as joel miller#smut#joel x f!reader#joel x female reader#joel miller smut#joel x you#tlou fanfiction#dom!joel#dom!joel miller#joel miller x you#tlou2#joel miller fic#joel miller angst#joel miller one shot
659 notes
·
View notes
Text
𝒾𝓃 𝓉𝒽𝑒 𝒽𝑒𝒶𝓉 𝑜𝒻 𝓉𝒽𝑒 𝓃𝒾𝑔𝒽𝓉 ~𝓁.𝒽𝓊𝑔𝒽𝑒𝓈~
summary: luke fucks up & forgets...again
word count: 955
pairing: luke hughes x reader
notes: this was kinda requested on my main blog but i put all my writing on this blog. whoever sent in the request, thank you ❤ i hope this was okay
can you write how you'd think luke would react to reader whike in a heated argument, like what would he do? woukd he argue back or just let you finish
masterlist
it was nearly 2 in the morning before y/n saw luke.
the devils had been out all night celebrating their huge stanley cup win and y/n decided she would celebrate with her best friend after.
she wasn't counting on him being out all night.
she had fallen asleep on the couch and was woken up when he came stumbling in the door. he wasn't even trying to be quiet.
and the worst part, he wasn't alone.
he had a tall blonde hanging off his arm and she was giggling at whatever he said in the hall outside.
luke didn't even acknowledge y/n as he and the mystery blonde made their way down the hall and into his room.
y/n grabbed her phone and texted jack.
bold=reader, italics=jack
hey are you awake?
yeah what's up?
can i come stay at your place for the night?
luke just got home and he brought a girl
don't feel like listening to them all night :(
yeah of course
door's unlocked so just come in
y/n grabbed her phone & keys, making sure to be as quiet as possible as she closed the door and headed upstairs to jack's apartment. she walked in and went right to the couch, falling asleep almost instantly.
the next morning, luke woke up and eyed the blonde in his bed. her identity escaped his mind as he searched for some clothes to put on. his first thought was to apologize to y/n so he went searching for his roommate.
usually he would find her in the kitchen, cooking up something delicious for breakfast. it was what she always did the morning after he won a game.
but when she wasn't in the kitchen, he began to panic. he went to her room but found her bed was untouched from the night before.
where could she have gone? he thought. his mind began racing and his heart was beating faster.
but his thoughts were interrupted when the blonde from the previous night appeared in the hallway. she looked liked she was trying to sneak out.
"oh. didn't think i would run into you. thought i could make a quick getaway." she laughed awkwardly. "last night was...different. i never go home with a guy i just met."
"yeah. me either. i hardly ever bring anyone home." he looked at her. "last night was a mistake, right?"
"yeah. i'm so glad you brought it up. i didn't want to hurt your feelings."
"same." he smiled. "it was nice meeting you, i guess."
"yeah. you too, luke." she waved and as she was about to leave, y/n walked in.
"don't worry about me. just cam to get some clothes." y/n put her hands up and politely pushed passed the girl in the doorway. the blonde nodded at luke before taking off down the hallway.
luke followed y/n into her room and watched as she dug through her drawers.
"what are you doing?"
"i'm staying with jack tonight so you can have some alone time with whoever you decide to bring home tonight."
"did you stay at jack's last night?"
"yeah. didn't feel like being forced to listen to you and some random girl all night." y/n avoided eye contact as she moved passed luke. he spun around to face the direction she was heading.
"i'm really sorry about that. it's just the boys and i were at the bar and it just happened..."
"yeah, yeah. i know the story at this point, luke." she sighed and looked up at him. "is that all you're sorry about?"
"what else would i have to be sorry about?"
"unbelievable." y/n rolled her eyes and turned back towards the front door.
"okay, you should quit with the attitude. if there's something i need to be sorry for, then i apologize for it. whatever it is."
"the fact that you have no idea what you need to apologize for is insane."
"maybe you should just tell me then, y/n!" luke raised his voice. it was lined with frustration and y/n was having none of it.
"you know what, luke? fuck you. i'm tired of being put on the back burner all the time. you always forget about our plans and it's ridiculous. wanna know what makes it even more ridiculous?"
"no but i'm sure you're going to tell me anyway." luke crossed his arms and stared her down. she was not about to give in.
"it's even worse because you're at the front of my mind all the time. 24 fucking seven, luke! we make plans and i remember every bit of it, down to the last detail. you have no idea what it's like to be the last thought in the mind of someone who always comes first for you!"
the way she looked like she was bout to cry as she grabbed her bag and headed for the door made luke snap back to reality.
"oh shit. i was supposed to come home and celebrate with you last night, wasn't it?"
"ding, ding, ding! ladies and gentlemen, we have a winner." y/n remarked sarcastically.
"i am so so sorry, y/n." he looked at her and when she grabbed the doorknob, he knew that was it. he had forgotten about their plans many times before & she wasn't going to let him get away with it anymore. but he understood.
"i don't care how sorry you are for last night, luke. it's not the first time you forgot about me, but it will be the last. goodbye, luke."
with her bag hanging off her shoulder, she made her way out of the apartment and out of the building.
and as far as luke was concerned, out of his life for good.
taglist: @worldlxvlys @fearfam69691
317 notes
·
View notes
Text
Only If For A Night (ii/?)
pairing: Dark! Book Aemond Targaryen x Modern! Reader
summary: In Dia De Los Muertos (Day of the Dead), she gets forcefully transported to Westeros and meets her favorite book character, Aemond 'One Eye'. She asks and begs for his help to send her back home after realizing this was a world she did not want to live in. Unknowingly to her, her favorite fictional man had already grown too attached to fully let her go.
warnings for this part: physical assault, derogatory behavior, mentions of rape, blood, violence, Aemond sorta unhinged in protection mode lol.
wc: 3,271
series masterlist
my masterlist
pt i
notes: lol so I've decided to make multiple chapters of this series I hope that's okay :)
When she was a little over the age of six, she remembers when her mama happened to be two hours late to pick her up from elementary school. She stood outside the school gates with her Hello Kitty backpack and her Bratz Dolls lunchbox in hand, waiting until she was the only kid left.
When she was close to giving up and deciding to walk the fifteen minute walk home, a tall dark haired woman with sunglasses stood in front of her offering her a ride home. She was a bit hesitant at first, the woman was a complete stranger, yet the way she was dressed, elegant with an expensive buttoned green trench coat and a Chanel bag, made her wonder what harm could be done in taking up the kind offer. The woman looked rich enough to adopt a kid of her own and besides she was a woman, just like her mama.
The woman must have seen the uncertain look in her face, resulting in her pulling out a Paleta Payaso out of her bag and saying she had more in her car if she simply followed. She remembers smiling and nodding, taking the woman’s hand while she unwrapped her favorite candy.
Mere seconds before getting into the car, she heard her mama call out to her and before she had time to explain, the woman in the green trench coat was gone into thin air. The only trace of her was the chocolate marshmallow candy in her hand…
Don’t take candy from strangers! Her mama warned. Except she did.
That occurrence that had been stored in her memory was what awoke her. There was a burn in her eyes as the sun’s rays hit directly at them from the window, blinding her vision. She wondered if her abuela intentionally opened up the blinds to get her ready for their usual mile walk around the plaza.
Except, she received no response after the three times she had called her out.
Odd.
She gradually sat upright, wincing at the pain radiating throughout her back. Gods, how long did I sleep for? She mused before releasing a long yawn, stretching out the ache within her muscles.
Immediately, she feels her stomach drop down to her feet as she takes in her surroundings. All at once she starts to recollect everything that Alyssandra did and said.
The tea. The blood. The marigolds. The sapphire…
She ponders if all had been some sick cruel joke or a scam to steal some pesos out of her mercado bag. Unfortunately, she had none. Maybe ten pesos which basically converted into sixty cents. Not much could be bought from that.
“Alyssandra?” She calls out, though it’s proven to be useless. It appeared that the cottage had no other occupants but herself. A series of spewed curses leaves her lips as she but all feels a strain in her back and neck. The saying of laying in a bed of rock, couldn’t be any more truer.
After a few stretches and rubs to her neck, she begins her search for her belongings: her dress, her mercado bags, and her Fire and Blood book. But to her bewilderment, none of her stuff laid previously on where she saw them last.
Everything of hers was gone. Or better yet, stolen by that bruja. Including her wallet, her groceries, her shoes, and even her bra and underwear.
Great. Shoeless and commando it is.
Without turning back, she exits the rustic cottage and tries to figure out some kind of explanation that didn’t sound implausible in the ears of her abuela.
Adivina qué abuela, en lugar de tomar un uber fui estúpidamente a la casa de un extraño porque estaba lloviendo. Y una bruja me robó mis cosas y me drogó. Por eso estoy vestida así, sin tus compras y sin zapatos. (Guess what grandma, instead of taking an uber I stupidly went to a stranger 's house since it was raining. And a witchy woman stole my stuff and drugged me. So that's why i'm dressed like this, without your groceries, and without shoes)
The word ‘tonta’ lingered in her head with the same scolding tone as her abuela’s. Yea she was tonta alright.
She figured with Alyssandra gone and the fact that she thieved her belongings, she sure would not miss a bundle of cempasuchiles from her garden. They were fresh and bright enough for the ofrenda and it was at least something she could bring back after being robbed.
She uses the small mental notes as a guide to lure her back to the pueblo and halts halfway into the forest depicting two vital things into her surroundings. One, it was daytime without the residual wet smell one would distinguish after it rained. Two, the grass beneath her feet was free from moisture as if it had not rained and stormed one bit.
Strange.
Instead, she smelled something faint amidst smoke and ash and something else she couldn’t quite identify. She shrugs, maybe someone left out the carne asada on the grill for far too long. (roasted meat)
The bundle of flowers in her hands nearly drops once she fully exits the forest, she expects to see the street that she had taken with Alyssandra but to her puzzlement she is met with an open field of uncut grass and hills that she had never seen before.
As far as she knew the pueblo only had mountains. For a moment she thinks she took a wrong turn out, but she was certain this was the same very path that she followed Alyssandra to. However, curiosity turns into panic, when she spots a large gothic looking castle in the distance that resembles where a particular vampire, Dracula, lived in.
Except this castle appeared to be in ruins or decaying and something told her that not only might have the Dracula resided in there but many ghosts as well.
Where the fuck am I?
It’s not long until she hears loud hoofs in the nearby distance, galloping closer and closer. She hides between a large tree and some bushes, covering up her mouth to restrain her heavy breathing and panting.
She peeks through her shoulder, spotting three men high on their horses wearing some sort of armor medieval knights would wear. In the middle of their chests, a green surcoat was worn over their armor, a golden three headed dragon engraved in the center.
A sigil.
The marking was vaguely familiar from somewhere. Some place. Something.
Through the corner of her eye, she sees all three men coming to a sudden halt. Not too far from where she hides, a middle aged man saunters with his head hung low examining thoroughly at the ground. He hums as his eyes find hers over the end of the trail of faint footsteps, giving her a cruel ‘I’ve got you’ tight lipped smile.
Fuck.
“Look at what we have here!” She gasps, the man grips her forearm impossibly tight, forcing her out of hiding into the views of the others. “We found ourselves a whore!” He whistles as the others laugh. “She’d be good use to us back at camp. Take her with,” Another man snickers.
Rage seethes right through her, “No, let me go. I’m not a whore!” She sneers, pushing his hands away from her body as the man snarls and takes a hold of the roots of her hair but she is quick to act as she curls her hand into a fist socking him straight in the side of his nose.
In that moment, she was thankful for learning such a bold move she mimicked from a Lucha Libre fight her cousins invited her to. (professional wrestling)
The man lets out a painful groan, holding a very bloody nose between his fingers, anger written all over his face. “You fucking bitch,” He hissed, using the back of his hand to slap her so brutally that it sends her directly to the dirt.
A metallic taste swims around her mouth, no doubt her own blood and looking at the few drops on the grass all but confirms it. She hears the other men laughing and she feels too hazy and shocked by it all to continue to fight.
“R’ ye done?” The man asks. She knows he is talking to her, and she looks up at him with furry eyes as she spits her blood against the top of his shoes as an answer.
All four of them rode back in silence. They cut through most of the trees with ease, passing by other knights with the same sigil printed on their chest, circling around a large cliff that hoisted up the ruined castle. Those who were not guarding, hauled lines of other contrarily dressed knights over wagons. Most likely prisoners, she assumed.
Gerald, whom she came to know as the knight who struck her, kept her securely bound with a knife to her throat as a warning to not try and fight him. She knew it was a foolish move to do so. But at some point, she deliberately pushed herself forward against the knife hoping this all had been some weird dream or hallucination that she could wake from.
But to her frustration, it surely was not.
Every single thing about this seemed odd… How did Alyssandra expect her to find a sapphire in this place? And where exactly had Alyssandra send her to?
So far, she’d been led astray, drugged, displaced (to put it lightly), insulted and assaulted. And somehow, she knew her journey had only just begun.
The smell of smoke and ash became more amplified as they barreled further up the cliff. She but all felt like a tiny ant amongst the rubble once the four of them arrived inside the castle’s gates.
There were five towers in total, she counted, all of them tall but not equally the same height. Erosion was a plausible effect of why the castle was in ruins. However, as she looked closely it was quite clear that it was not caused by natural agents of wind or water but that of fire.
But what kind of fire melts stone?
They stopped near the stables, where more men similar to them sat on wooden benches either dining or sharpening their tools. Tents were set up near the most bizarre looking tree she had ever seen. It had eyes with what appeared to be blood pouring out them, leaves that looked like hands waving to her as the branches pendulated.
“Move,” The guard said after he carried her off the mount. She glanced at her possible options of routes for escape. Not many were good enough for a safe return back to the cottage or better yet the woods. It would be a stupid move to run the way they came, guards guarded the main gates and most of the town.
Her best bet was going through the small hallway opening that led inside the castle itself. Perhaps through there, there might be some kind of exit that was unguarded.
No.
“Did ye not hear me, whore? Move!”
She gritted her teeth in fury as Gerald pushed her in the path of the tents.
All color and emotion drained from her face when she heard it. Screams and cries and small pleadings of ‘no’. Groans, growls, and the slaps of skin echoed right back.
At that very moment, it hit her that she was overhearing the acts of rape.
She felt her heart drop down to her stomach. Anger, horror, icy and deep sluiced through her for what these evil and vile men were doing. As she glanced up, tall flagstaffs waving tripartite pale, blue, red, and green on white sigil dresses up in the sky.
Their clothing…
She wanted so much to hurt them as they did to the women. Perhaps even more. Not a single person attempted to put an end to this and she had a feeling that they wouldn’t either. What kind of place did Alyssandra send her? And why did she choose this one?
Why Alyssandra?
She swallowed that useless and weak feeling that rested in her throat. If she couldn’t save them, she could have a chance in saving herself.
She glanced between the small opening and the knights, deciding. If her calculations were correct, she had a sixty percent chance of outrunning them and potentially hiding inside the melted castle. Luckily she was small enough to fit into tiny surfaces.
The guard shrieked as she stomped heavily on his foot and struck him right in the place she hit him from before. And with the adrenaline coursing through her veins, she broke out in a run before anyone had a chance to seize her.
By how fast she was running, one would’ve thought she was in the olympics. If her high school gym teacher could see her now. Perhaps she could’ve finally given her an A.
She saw one corridor unguarded and open and without hesitation, she took it. She glanced behind her, noticing a few men catching up to her and while her feet started to ache she ignored it and continued to run faster.
Carelessly and unknowingly, she felt the front part of her body collide against cold hard metal, causing whatever she clashed in to move.
It was then when she saw the most beautiful man she had ever seen.
Stop. Go. Now.
Rage sketched in his features at first. Then his eye locked into hers and that rage quickly went away into something she couldn’t quite describe.
Shock? Awe? As if he finally found what he was in search of.
“It’s you,” He said, his lone violet eye wide and wild as he stumbled backwards, a hand clutching at his chest.
Me?
She drunk in the rest of his appearance. He was exceptionally tall, the kind of tall where she could already feel a strain in her neck from looking up.
He appeared to be not that much older than her, perhaps around mid twenties the most. His hair, curated into a half up-half down hairstyle, was an angelic type of silver that reached just about the middle of his chest. It looked silky smooth and soft and she fought the urge to run her fingers through it.
A scar covers and paints the left side of his face underneath a leather eyepatch that suits him so well. Something about him feels eerily familiar. She had seen him before but to put a name on him was difficult.
This definitely was going to bother her.
She watched as he brought a hand to the left side of his chest, about to speak again when the guard from before came, gripping harshly at her forearm. “My Prince, I offer my sincere apologies. She outran us and–” Gerald’s anxious explanation was interrupted by the man as he held up his hand to silence him.
Prince?
Of course he’d be a prince. With hair that lucious and shiny and silver— Her lips parted open and her eyes widened in pure realization.
The sigil on the surcoats and on the banners. The black castle where they had taken her...
Holy fucking shit!
The one and only, Aemond ‘One Eye’ Targaryen, stood directly in front of her. How was this possible? How could it be? He was just a character. How could he be real?
Que mierda’s esto? (What the fuck is this?)
His expression shifted and his lone eye darkened, noticing her very sheer attire that left nothing to the imagination to what was underneath. Unfortunately to Aemond, if he could notice the outline of her breasts and hips, so could the eyes of his men. And he could not have that. No.
Her body was only for his eye to see. No one else.
So Aemond tore away his crimson cape from his armor, wrapping it delicately around her body, making her skin tingle with shivers.
“Thank you,” She manages to squeeze out. The top of Aemond’s lip lifted for a millisecond until it disappeared as he took heed of remnants of dried blood in the corner of her lip.
The one eyed prince became enraged, his lips turning into a sneer as his hand gripped tightly at the hilt of his sword. Who had dared to touch what was his? Especially in such a violent way.
“Which one?” Aemond whispered, his voice rough with an edge of unruliness. All she needed was to say the name of the assaulter and he would kill him.
She opened her mouth, but no words came out. Aemond stepped impossibly closer, “Which one did this to you?” He asked again, tone harder as he gently traced his thumb to the swollen flesh of her lip. At her wince, Aemond was readying to kill the entirety of the army.
It didn’t go by unnoticed by Aemond, the way she shifted uncomfortably against the hands of the guard that was holding her in place.
Him.
He wanted so much to peel every inch of the man’s skin off his body for all the people of Harrenhal to see or mayhaps sever his fingers and make him eat it. Death by his dragon, Vhagar, was too quick. Aemond knew his dragon had not eaten and his corpse could be something of a light snack. But it all was too easy. He yearned for this man to die a painful death. Even if it meant one less guard for his brother’s army. Aemond abhorred any kind of violence directed towards women. Especially to his one and only.
“You,” Aemond pointed towards the guard with his finger. “Stand there” Aemond gestured towards the pile of decaying bodies of House Strong. She trembled in horror, her face going pale like the color of her chemise as she saw Aemond swiftly strike the guard right across his face in the same location he had slapped her.
She heard the man cry his apologies but Aemond was not having any of it. “It’s not me who you should be apologizing to. It’s her,” He pointed his sword towards her. The guard redirected his empty apologies to her but she stood frightened to say anything.
“Now which hand was it? The left or the right?” The man didn’t answer for he did not have time to. Aemond’s patience had always been thin, especially now as his one and only was here.
If she hadn’t thrown up before she did now as all hell broke loose. Two detached arms were added into the pile followed by high pitched screams of the now armless guard crying for mercy from the one eyed prince.
She should have run from such violence. Gone back to the little cottage from where she came from now that she had the chance to escape. However she was worried what the repercussions might be especially if what she read was true about the one eyed prince being ruthless and merciless.
What would he do to her?
Aemond had turned to face his one and only, wanting nothing more to take her up the castle and undress her and make her his now that he found her. To his dismay, he would not do such a thing until they were bound in marriage to one another. And when that day came he would be at her disposal worshiping every inch of her skin like the very image of a Queen she is.
“Never again,” He whispered before he turned. The guard’s head was separated from his body in the blink of an eye.
general taglist: @dreaming-for-an-escape @marvelescvpe @omgisrdj @ramsip @silentf @thenightmistress @dixie-elocin @namelesslosers @gigi-panecillo @laureeedn @watercolorskyy @seabasscevans @kittendoll05 @fullmoonworshipper @bunbunbl0gs @summerposie @dusicapopilic @tulips2715 @kckt88 @chaoticwinnercupcake @folksriddle @ficsandsin @nyx-daughterofchaos98 @qweencrimson @slytherized @qyburnsghost @tofujiji @saturnssrings @janeety @thought--bubble @theunburt @mandiiblanche @iamkookiesforyou @jeben196 @just-a-harmless-patato @moneypriestess @ladymoon666 @angelinap09 @blackswxnn @urmomsgirlfriend1
if you'd like to be in my general taglist click here
series taglist: @castellomargot @toodlesxcuddles @itsabby15 @diannnnsss @fan-goddess @zenka69 @a-beaverhausen @gabee-arts @bluebirdbts @gettheetoanunneryimmediatly @absurduty @delulumhaggy @liannafae @ilikechocolatemilkh @bellaisasleep @ammo23 @alphard-hydraes-blog @moose-squirrel-asstiel @tssf-imagines @possiblyafangirl @marthawrites @lokiofasgard12 @devils-blackrose
if you'd like to be tagged in only this series comment here!
#prince aemond#aemond fanfic#aemond targaryen x reader#one shot#hotd aemond#hotd fanfic#aemond one eye#aemond x reader#aemond targaryen x you#dark aemond x reader
281 notes
·
View notes
Text
“I’ve got my eye on you..„
. ݁ ˖ ࣪ . ⋆ * . . ݁ ˖ ࣪ . ⋆ * . . ݁ ˖ ࣪ . ⋆ * . . ݁ ˖ ࣪ . . ݁ ˖ ࣪ . ⋆ * . . ݁ ˖ ࣪ .*
. ݁ ˖ ࣪ . ⋆ * . . ݁ ˖ ࣪ . ⋆ * . . ݁ ˖ ࣪ . ⋆ * . . ݁ ˖ ࣪ . . ݁ ˖ ࣪ . ⋆ * . . ݁ ˖ ࣪ .*
pairing: jaehyun x reader.
synopsis: whilst on vacation on Jeju island, you didn’t expect to fall in love with a deaf boy.
now playing: say yes to heaven-lana del ray.
disclaimer: english isn’t my first language, apologies in advance for any grammatical mistakes and errors. no pronouns nor skin colour will be mentioned.
. ݁ ˖ ࣪ . ⋆ * . . ݁ ˖ ࣪ . ⋆ * . . ݁ ˖ ࣪ . ⋆ * . . ݁ ˖ ࣪ . . ݁ ˖ ࣪ . ⋆ * . . ݁ ˖ ࣪ .*
“y/n! we’re gonna visit the museum later, are you excited?!” my best friend questions me in her cheerful voice. I cracked up at her actions and behaviour of continuing to ramble on and on about how excited she was about this trip. I shook my head slowly from side to side, rejecting her request since I wanted and planned to explore the island on my own today. Which resulted in me getting a loud gasp from her and her nagging me, I narrowed my eyes at her before quickly speeding my walking pace to get away from her as her yelling towards me to get back drowned out and instead all I could hear now was the calming noises of waves crashing, cars going by some birds chirping on the trees next to the sidewalk I was currently walking on and of course, local vendors and sellers yelling on the streets to promote their businesses to the tourists.
And their yelling certainly did work and put me into a trance as I couldn't walk by the stacked Clementines on top of each other, without actually buying one or two or maybe a bunch. “Oh! Newcomer! First time here at Jeju?!” the old lady behind the stand asked me as she bagged and weighed Clementines for another buyer. I giggled at how much comfort her aura seeped and how much of a fun lady to be around, I nodded at her question as I picked and jabbed at the Clementines to check their conditions, I heated the voice of the sweet lady nagging and talking to a person beside and the said person walked out from behind the stand and came to the front, I gazed at their hands from the corners of my eyes and how carefully they worked their way around the stacks and piling them up again neatly.
I snapped out of my state and reached my arm out to grab at the black plastic bags hung onto one of the poles of the stand, I blew some air into it to puff out and started to slowly pick the best-looking Clementines to put into my bag when all of a sudden a hand landed onto my wrist and halted my actions. I hummed in puzzlement and my eyebrows furrowed as I followed the hand on my wrist to see whom it belonged to. And it was the same person who was arranging the Clementines, I believe he works here with the sweet lady or maybe he is her grandson helping her out, a bunch of possibilities but you could only find out if you speak and get the courage to ask random people about their personal lives.
I raised my head up to look at him, my eyebrows deepened even more as I observed him cock his head to the side and how he gestures to my bag with his eyes instead of speaking, it certainly did take me a while to process what he was trying to say but I shook my head at him, my mouth curving up into a small grin as I tried to retrieve my hand back from his hold.
“No, no no please…don’t tire yourself out” I simply said in a friendly tone. But…the boy’s eyes squinted and his pupils travelled down to stare at my lips to be honest, I got a little uncomfortable and freaked out by him suddenly staring at my lips since we didn't know each other and from what I knew it's rude to stare like that you're seeing and meeting for the first time. I parted my mouth to speak again but a very small gasp left my lips instead as he somehow managed to loosen my finger grip on my bag and started to pick out the fruit for me and place them gently, and with so much care into the bag. I scoffed to myself as I leaned onto the pole beside me, crossing my arms over my chest as I made eye contact with the old lady again, exchanging smiles before I parted my mouth to gossip for a bit with her.
“He’s a little stubborn, don't you think so?” I murmured. Secretly gesturing toward the said stubborn boy I watched how her eyes shined once they landed on him, and how she shook her hand in disappointment as she stepped a little closer to where I was to look through the boxes of freshly arrived Clementines there. “Jaehyun? He has always been like that since a little baby…” she said in a tone that I could tell was filled with love and affection toward him. My heart skipped a beat on how passionate she seemed whilst talking to me about him a little. I got to know his favourite food, movie, drink, colour, phobias, some sweet childhood memories of him and how attached he is to his grandmother, which is her, the vendor of the stand I was currently at.
“If you don't mind me asking…but…why doesn't he…speak?” I question in a hesitant tone. My hand went upwards to rub at the back of my damp neck awkwardly since I didn't know if she was even gonna answer me or if I just stepped over boundaries I even didn't know I was stepping over. I heard her sigh out, a really deep sigh as she looked at him over her shoulder before she returned to look back at me with even more shine in her eyes. “He’s just…deaf, since birth” She shrugged her shoulders at me, I didn't know how she even managed to talk about this topic and answer like it was normal chitchat for her. My mouth parted in an O shape as I tried to figure out words in my brain, some empathetic words to spill out and not possibly cause her more sadness. “I'm so sorry…I didn't know that, it wasn't my intention to make you sa-” I trailed off and somehow managed of make myself appear even more of a fool in front of her as I tripped over my words but all in all, she simply giggled at my nervous state and brushed it off and reassured me that it's fine. Just on Que, Jaehyun…finished bagging my bag and weighted and added a couple more of Clementine for free and handed the bag over to me, my eyes darted from the bag and to his smile which made his deep dimples pop out and his cheeks that looked…squishable. I cocked my head to the side as I watched him sign?…I believed so, but I had zero knowledge on sign language and I had no idea on what he was trying to say to me. Meanwhile, his grandma was watching the whole interaction between us two and she snickered to herself after realizing what her grandson was signing out to me, she snickers to herself before she waved her hand around to grab my attention and it did.
“He’s saying it's on him since you're so pretty, like a sunset…” she said through muffled snickers as she shook her head and went back to her job. Honestly, my jaw was left hung open and I felt my body getting even warmer, probably more than the blazing sun as I glanced at Jaehyun and watched how his cheeks casted a pinkish hue on them and he let his head drop low and started to scratch his neck nervously. I cleared my throat and gathered my thoughts, slowly cranking my body down into a small and polite bow and making one last eye contact with him before scurrying off with my bag of fruits, a flushed face and heart thumping harshly against my chest.
Did I seriously fall in love at first sight with a guy? Whilst on a supposed “work vacation”?…
. ݁ ˖ ࣪ . ⋆ * . . ݁ ˖ ࣪ . ⋆ * . . ݁ ˖ ࣪ . ⋆ * . . ݁ ˖ ࣪ . . ݁ ˖ ࣪ . ⋆ * . . ݁ ˖ ࣪ .*
Two weeks later, last day of the trip to Jeju Island.
I found myself yet again wandering on the streets of Jeju before my flight back home. I looked over the horizon of the sun setting and over the blue ocean view, boats could be seen in the far distance as they travelled around the coast slowly and I could make out some figures of men fishing.
However, my feet had a whole mind and body of their own as they yet again dragged all over to the same place in the local market, I pushed my way through the semi-crowded place and apologized in a small voice anytime I unintentionally bumped into someone. I sighed out of relief after making it out of the swarm of people as I stood in front of the same stand I was at a little over two or three weeks ago.
“Oh! Long time no see, how you've been?!” The same old lady saw me first among the small crowd in front of her stall, I giggled at how she was still this sweet and welcoming towards me as she quickly gave people their bags so she could make way for me to come through and chit-chat with her. “Good, granny…and you?” I copied the same soft smile on her face as she went on and on about how busy she had been the last couple of weeks and how much her knee pain had started to worsen, which made me concerned about her but she brushed it off and reassured me that it's just something she had been dealing with ever since she got in a bike accident whilst returning home one night from her stall.
“So…the usual batch of fruit?” She quirked an eyebrow at me as she got my bag ready and started to place my usual favourite fruits in it whilst giving me a couple of extras since she learned that I'd be going back to my country and her face…turned disappointed and sad since she wanted to invite me over for dinner sometime. I kept reassuring her that I'd be back in the future and although it wasn't much but enough to give her a bit of hope for me, a big grin formed on my face as she tied the bags and handed them over to me before bidding me goodbye with her moisten eyes and I couldn't resist it and embraced her in a warm goodbye hug before parting my ways with her and I continued on strolling in a fast pace to try to get back to my motel to pack up my bags and stuff before heading over to the airport.
Just then, I accidentally bumped into someone but not a good enough bump to make me fall on the ground nor my fruits dropping on the ground and having to pick them up. I quickly bowed my head down apologetically and raised my head back to glance at the person I bumped into to apologize again verbally but instead, I saw Jaehyun standing in front of me as the street lamp and moonlight hitting his face in the right angles. I observed how he parted his thin pink lips to speak but only a sound between a groan and whine came out, then his lips formed into a scowl and his hands went to search in his jeans pockets for something whilst I tried remembering stuff I learnt about sign language. I waved my hands around to grab his attention and I succeeded in doing so as he watched me with a confused expression on his face.
“Are you…okay?” I signed a little slowly like a beginner since I tried remembering the hand gestures and the meaning behind them all in my head. And oh boy, did his eyes almost pop out of his sockets as he looked at me with his mouth agape second thoughts quickly crashed over me since I signed but I wasn't sure if they were the correct signs and I wondered if I used the wrong ones and completely cursed him out without me knowing. However, I saw his dimples popping outcome of how big his grin was and I sighed out of relief as he signed carefully and slowly so I could watch and see what he was signing. “Did you learn…for me?” He tilted his head in a cute way that made me want to put him in my pockets and protect him from this cruel world even though he's a well little over 180 cm in height but…if the shoes fit, am I right?
I chuckled at him as I nodded in response to him and my eyes darted to his own brown ones that shinned more the more I spoke to him in sign language. But, he got a little too excited and started signing really fast, so fast that I could only make out a few words he was saying which made me put out my hands in front of him to make him stop signing as I reached over to my back pocket and started to look through the booklet about sign language and scheming through the pages as he looked at me…in a way I couldn't explain as I gave the green light of go on and repeat what he was trying to sign but slowly so I could look through the pages and see the meanings behind them.
“Think I fell in love with you…” He signed. And now it was my turn for my eyes to widen in size as a gasp left my lips, a pink tint covered my face as I tried to hide it behind the book, and he giggled at me and tried snatching the book away from my face and I yelped and yelled at him to let go of me but he didn't care and continued on chasing me around the streets of Jeju and a bunch of people gave us dirty looks but hey…
They just have never seen two people falling in love in front of them even though they have completely different lifestyles.
. ݁ ˖ ࣪ . ⋆ * . . ݁ ˖ ࣪ . ⋆ * . . ݁ ˖ ࣪ . ⋆ * . . ݁ ˖ ࣪ . . ݁ ˖ ࣪ . ⋆ * . . ݁ ˖ ࣪ .*
#nct 127#nct 127 imagines#nct imagines#nct x reader#nct jaehyun#nct jeong jaehyun#jeong jaehyun#jaehyun x reader#jaehyun fluff#nct fluff#nct 127 fluff#jaehyun imagines
153 notes
·
View notes
Text
Kara Zor El Danvers lived in a world of limitless sensation.
Thanks to her cousin, the world knew of her x-ray vision, but her eyesight went far beyond that. She could focus her attention and observe the mechanisms of the cell, or look skyward and see things so vast that they were invisible to the human eye. (She learned in her youth not to tell people that the entire solar system was, from time to time, engulfed in the digestive tract of a space whale so huge that its body was too big for humans to perceive) She could see colors lost to human vision and watch particles scatter off the atmosphere.
He sense of smell was beyond acute; had she the impulse, she could have tracked her family by scent. Her hearing was both gift and curse, as was her sense of taste, which she indulged with abandon thanks to her vastly more efficient digestive system and metabolism.
What most people never thought about was her touch. Kara could shake someone’s hand and read their fingerprint like braille. She was sensitive to the most minute changes in temperature or texture, and at times it could be just as overwhelming and overstimulating as her other senses. Kara learned to embrace it- she was a tactile girl from a race that disdained physical contact, even among lovers.
They had no idea what they were missing.
The first time Kara laid her hands on Lena Luthor was just after she’d arrested the fall of a multi-ton helicopter and dragged it from gravity’s grasp to bring it to rest on the roof of LuthorCorp. She’d checked the pilot first and…
Kara had eidetic memory. Perfect recall. It was another cursed gift, one born of the interaction of perfect healing with her alien brain. She would never forget seeing Lena for the first time. It was hers and hers alone.
Other humans could see Lena’s dark hair and soft pale skin, see the variation between her eyes, one a little more blue than green. They didn’t see what Kara saw; a thousand colors sparkling in those eyes like impossible gems, the heat bloom on her skin following the flush in her cheeks. The thundering of her heart in her chest beat a tempo in Kara’s ears, and then Kara touched her.
It was a simple gesture. No skin to skin, just a hand on Lena’s shoulder to steady her and ask her if she was okay, but beneath it Kara could sense her pulse and her body heat and was dimly aware of the electrical conduction of her nervous system.
It was heady, intoxicating. Even her scent- not the perfume covering it but the scent of *her*, her real scent, shot through with acidic fear, was intoxicating. Kara breathed it in and it exploded in her chest, making her feel a million miles tall.
The meeting was brief. Kara had to deal with annoying robots. There were always robots.
Later, Lena was there again and this time Kara was meeting her. Kara forgot that as she walked in with Kal… Clark. For those first few steps she wasn’t Supergirl or Cat Grant’s Assistant, she was herself, the person she only was around her closest friends who knew her secret. The one who walked tall, shoulders back, with nothing to hide.
Again, Lena was overwhelming. Kara was all but stunned by her, stammering and blushing. She didn’t know if there was love at first sight but first touch, just maybe. Lena’s hand was soft and warm, her grip firm, and Kara didn’t know why, then, that it sent such a jolt through her.
It was not the last time they touched.
Some thugs heaved Lena off her balcony, sending her screaming towards her death. Kara was there -she wouldn’t have had to hear it all over the phone- and caught her. It was a flawless rescue, scooping her from the air. Lena, terrified, clung to her for dear life.
Something happened on the way up. There was a brief, searing moment when Lena’s fear faded and she pressed in tight to her savior. Kara was acutely aware of the bare skin on the inside of Lena’s knee, the feeling of her soft calf against the back of her hand and the pull of Lena’s arms around her neck.
That night, Kara began to have feelings. Imaginings. Feeling silken smooth legs sliding under her palms, delicate hands clutched in hers, fingers laced. Wet skin slick on wet skin and clenching muscles, gossamer curls winding across her flesh in a symphony of pure feeling, hot breath on her skin. Teeth on her neck.
It felt weird, it felt wrong, it felt… predatory. Kara was scared of what she wanted, and how she wanted it- feral, with the wild abandon of an apex predator. Kryptonians were above such things. They were a race of stoic scientists who mastered and abandoned animal lusts and replaced them with cold technology Would she betray her heritage this way, too? She’d failed to keep Kal Kryptonian. What if she lost herself, too?
There were other touches. Soft hands on shoulders and lingering palms resting on arms. Lena hugged Kara and sheltered in her arms, drawing Kara around her like armor, and Kara let herself revel in it. She needed to protect Lena like she needed to breathe air.
Then came another. The Daxamite. The enemy, the lover, the jerk. He gave her touches too. Touches she was supposed to enjoy, supposed to want. Everyone told her so, even Alex who despised and suspected him at first.
She enjoyed it for what it was, and hated it for what it wasn’t.
Then he was gone and she was left again to longing. She tried to abandon the Danvers and Become Kryptonian, but she’d failed. Lena Luthor had gloriously corrupted her and she knew in the deepest hidden parts of her heart that whoever she was, she wasn’t the model Kryptonian youth, promised to the science council. She was Alex Danvers’s sister and Eliza Danvers’s daughter and Clark Kent’s cousin, losing herself in friendship and potstickers and guilt.
In the dark, Kara wept because she knew if she could change it all, if she could go back, save her world and her people, something of great value would be lost.
There was something between them, something terrible, something festering between every touch and it gnawed at Kara more and more with every lingering moment. Joy was shot through with terror when Lena would crowd in close to her, the pair of them giggling wine-drunk like the children they’d never been allowed to be. Children of tragedy, daughters of tarnished fathers, inheritors of legacies too heavy to carry alone.
More and more Lena and Kara let each other press close, each under the other’s shoulder, bearing the weight the weight as one. As one in every way except the one that mattered, until Kara’s heart hurt so much that she remembered those first days on Earth when she’d wished the green fireball had taken her pod too.
Then came the worst thing: the truth.
Kara wanted nothing more than to touch her, to feel skin on skin. She knew if she could hold Lena she could make it better, if she could come just shy of kissing the crown of her head and tell her how impossibly sorry she was that Lena would see, that she would feel and understand.
Instead there was only a wall of ice crusted with poison that shot red hot rancid agony through her veins, like a hot knife flensing her skin as her lungs crushed themselves. It felt like she was dying and she wanted it.
It felt like that the entire time. Every argument, every fight. Kara just wanted to scream. Scream at Lena at Mount Norquay with the ultimate weapon aimed at her heart, scream at her on balconies and rooftops and in fraught rescues where Lena shoved her away. Please just let me hold you one more time.
And then, one day, Lena came back. Kara was doing something meaningless -even with the world at stake she still had to write puff pieces for her asshole new boss- and was pacing around her apartment looking for the will to be human when it felt so pointless, and then she heard the staccato of Lena’s racing heart and pulled open her door.
It was explosive. Kara froze, stunned as if struck. It was like seeing Lena for the first time again, as she stood there with tear-wet cheeks in a winter coat with her arms and shoulders folded in fear, and Kara hated that she was afraid. She watched the invisible spectrum dance across Lena’s skin and was lost in her sea-sapphire eyes all over again and dared not even think the prayer on her tongue, a plea that came to her in Kryptonian first.
“I’m sorry,” Lena began, “I was wrong.”
Kara only heard the pain and knew she had to make it stop. Instinct drove her, the instinct she wasn’t supposed to answer. She embraced Lena with the utmost care, needing only to make it better, to make her precious Lena’s hurting stop.
Despite her photographic memory she would never recall who crossed the Rubicon. Maybe it was both of them at once. Lena touched Kara as she never had before, answering the intensity of Kara’s consuming attention in a way she’d always shied from before. Every flash of boldness from Lena drove Kara more feral and she sucked in a sharp breath as she left a hand print pressed in her door, thinking oh oh Rao I don’t want to hurt her, but if Lena was afraid she didn’t show it.
It all just sort of happened on instinct, like they both just knew what to do. Kara heaved her Lena into the air with a shocking display of strength, quivering with joy. Catching her wasn’t enough, she wanted to scoop Lena up and carry her off like a conquering hero, and she was, this was really happening.
They spoke only once, Kara asking the question. “Is this okay?”
“Yes.”
Kara exerted every ounce of control she had, schooling every movement, commanding every brush of her fingers and movement of her hands. She let herself drink the sensations, etching a record of every facet of these moments that would endure until the end of her days. She’d never felt as alive as when she felt Lena’s body arch under her hands and the buzz in her throat as she cried Kara’s name.
The humans called it becoming one flesh. Kara thought that was silly. Now, she understood.
Lena answered her tenfold, answering Kara’s burning questions with her hands and lips and teeth, almost shocking Kara with her intensity.
To her surprise it was the after she loved most, feeling Lena’s soft, delicate, vulnerable body cradled in her arms, and when Lena sobbed into her shoulder, Kara wept with her and murmured all the promises again and again and again.
Later, after struggles and losses and a strange sense that it was all finally over, the great battles won, the great miracles all performed, Kara formed the metal and crushed the gems into being with her own hands, and would never forget the trembling in Lena’s hands as she circled the bracelet around her wrist.
#supercorp#supergirl fanfiction#supergirl#supercorp fanfic#lena luthor#kara danvers#kara x lena#karlena#supergirl fanfic#ficlet#a companion of sorts to the last ticket#Kara is secretly a feral dom#Kara Danvers is a service top#Natalie writing more pretentious fanfic#Lena knows she can’t hurt Kara and takes full advantage
203 notes
·
View notes
Text
Promises We Make (Lindsey Horan x Soulmate!R)
Request: A Lindsey x reader soulmate AU where people know they're soulmates because they share dreams with them. Something angsty and happy and a lot of things.
Author's note: Wow, this has been a crazy long time coming. I think I have almost 2 years of planning, writing and re-writing in this fic. It’s a bit different than the original. It includes some new scenes and things that I meant to put in but never physically did. It feels like a little piece of my soul, so I really hope you enjoy it. Let me know what you think, I’m always down to chat. Hit me up with questions or concerns.
Without Further ado:
You had never understood when people said that the dreams you shared with your soulmate were more vivid. It was hard for your brain to wrap itself around the idea that everything was more intense in the shared dreams, especially the first one.
You didn’t understand until you blinked into consciousness.
Your eyebrows furrowed at the immediate kaleidoscope of colors that met you. A deep blue sky with cotton-like clouds lazily drifting in the wind. The sun peeked out at you from behind them, its rays landing pleasantly on your face, a light breeze fluttering around you.
Your fingers wound through the cool grass under you, as you pushed yourself to a sitting position.
It was nice, even if you weren’t quite sure where you were.
The comfortability of it all felt like lead in your stomach, countering the inherently light feeling of your surroundings. This was the moment you had been dreading for your entire life. The dream you had been dreading for your entire life.
The dream you hadn’t been sure you would ever have.
You blew out a shuddering breath, your eyes tracing a netless goal at the far end of the field and a rusty teeter-totter nestled behind it in a halfhearted effort to follow your therapist's technique for quelling the growing butterflies in your chest.
Her advice never worked, but still, you tried.
You drew your eyes along the heavy chain link fence that sprouted from the back corner of the goal and encased the field, separating it from the tall trees that acted as a shield for a low brick building.
The leaves were alight with the warm oranges and browns of fall, rippling in time with the drifting breeze like the hands of fans as you made your final lap around the stadium.
Deep breath in. Hold. Breathe out.
You supposed that they were the only spectators in a place like this, even if you still weren’t sure where you were. You could tell it was a school playground, possibly from childhood, but it wasn’t from your childhood.
Deep breath in. Hold. Breathe out.
Or maybe they were a divine sign. A premonition flashing red, orange, and yellow, warning you of the incoming storm. Like the creak of a door before the monster appeared in a movie.
Deep breath in. Hold. Breathe out.
The hairs on the back of your neck prickled at the light crinkle of grass behind you. The first indication that you weren’t alone.
Deep breath in. Hold. Breathe out.
“Hey, fancy meeting you here,”
Her voice immediately sent a shiver down your spine, untangling the suffocating knot that had formed around your lungs. It had goosebumps appearing up and down your arms and legs.
You should have been surprised, but you weren’t.
Your head turned to look back over your shoulder, and suddenly your breath was gone again.
You gulped, trying not to think about how the sun filtering through her blonde hair reminded you so much of a halo. How the sight alone was enough to ease the bubbling dread in your stomach. She had been through almost everything with you. You and your heart had always been safe with her.
She wouldn’t hurt you.
“Hey Linds,” You smiled softly.
The smile she returned didn’t quite meet her eyes. “There’s a set of swings over there if you wanna chat?” She gestured to your left, shifting on her feet awkwardly.
You nodded, pushing yourself up noting how soft the grass felt under your bare feet following after her. It felt natural. You had been following her for nearly all of your adult life.
The two of you had met in France when you were barely 17 and from the moment you laid eyes on each other, you were attached at the hip. She had stubbornly forced her way beyond the wall your childhood had built and into your heart. You undoubtedly loved her, even if you were too afraid to admit it.
You resisted the urge to take her hand as you walked, one that you had never experienced in real life. She always reserved hand-holding for her significant others, and it was one of the few lines that the two of you had never blurred (except in France, but that didn’t count).
The walk over to the small, blue-gray swing set was quiet, but the two of you had never been uncomfortable in silence. It was familiar, warm. The silence was full of safety, even as you settled on the plastic seat.
“Where are we, exactly?” You asked, your fingers wrapping tightly around the chain, the nail of your thumb picking at the slightly peeling paint, and your toes digging into the dip in the ground underneath you.
It made you feel like you were in middle school, talking to a girl you liked for the first time, not sure what to say or how to say it. Putting your feelings into words had never been your strong suit.
She cleared her throat, the crinkles by her eyes tightening for a long second as she began to swing slowly, her cleats scratching against the ground. “My elementary school,”
More silence stretched between you, and you watched her closely. It unsettled you how her eyes remained glued to her cleats, how she wouldn't look up at you.
Your eyebrows furrowed. Shouldn’t you both be happy? Shouldn’t she feel as relieved as you felt?
The two of you had been dancing around this thing for so long and now it all made sense. You didn’t have to be afraid of how you were so drawn to each other anymore. You could allow yourself to feel.
But Lindsey didn’t look relieved.
“I don’t want things to change between us,” She said, her voice barely audible, rough with emotions that you didn’t quite understand, the tip of her cleat kicking up a clump of dirt.
“I don’t think it has to,” You said slowly, reaching out to catch her hand hoping she would look at you. “We can take this slow, and figure it out as we go,”
You weren’t sure how the whole soulmate thing was supposed to work. You had honestly never believed in soulmates, but you were willing to try.
You would be willing to do just about anything for her.
Another beat of silence passed between you, and you squeezed her hand once in reassurance. It would all be alright. The two of you could make it through anything together.
Lindsey dragged her gaze up. You sucked in a deep breath as red-rimmed blue finally met you. “I have a boyfriend Y/n. I love him.”
It felt like a knife, sharp and slow slipping into your chest, finding its way perfectly between your ribs. A cold ache diffused from the point of your heart and you resisted the urge to see if she had actually stabbed you.
“I love him,”
The second half of her sentence pinged around your head like the metal bearing in a pinball machine. It echoed everything you were already aware of, everything your mother had told you before you moved out.
You knew she loved you too, but she couldn’t love you the way you had always loved her. She wasn’t in love with you. She couldn’t be in love with you because she was in love with him.
You weren’t worthy of her love.
You swallowed hard. “Oh,”
The word was forced and showed more of your pain than you wanted her to see. It wasn’t her fault that she couldn’t love you. That was all on you.
“I don’t want things to change between us,” She said, her voice edging on pleading, willing you to understand. She squeezed your now limp fingers tightly. “You’re my best friend. I don’t want to lose you,”
You hadn’t even realized you let go of her hand.
The knife twisted in your chest, its tip scratching at your lungs with each breath you sucked past your lips. One little push and it would rip you wide open. You couldn’t bear to lose her, even if it hurt to not.
You didn’t know how to be without her.
“You won’t,”
The promise was soft, scratchy, filled with all the words you wanted to say, but couldn’t bring yourself to let out. You had never made her a promise you didn’t keep, but you weren’t sure you would be able to see this one through.
You had to try for her.
It would make her happy, and as her soulmate, that was all that should matter to you.
Her shoulders instantly relaxed, and you tried not to think about how the knife wiggled a little more at her relief. You tried not to think about how the warning from the trees had been right.
She squeezed your fingers again, tugging you off of your swing and into a hug.
“Thank you for understanding,”
You shivered at how her lips grazed your neck with the words. They tickled and ached all at the same time.
You did understand.
“Yeah. Anything for you,” You mumbled, tucking your nose against her collarbone, breathing in her vanilla body wash and perfume, allowing yourself to enjoy the contact for just a second. Pretending that it didn’t hurt. Pretending that it would all be alright.
Your eyes slid closed and you will yourself to wake up.
You could deal with her rejection, as long as you didn’t lose the people you loved the most.
*****
Your fingers wrapped tightly around the cardboard USSoccer-provided coffee cup trying to leech as much warmth from it as you could. It wasn’t that you were physically cold, but the icy sludge that settled in your stomach from the moment that you jerked awake hadn’t abated. It numbed you from the inside out, sloshing around and refusing to let you forget.
You took a little sip of your too-hot coffee, swirling the molten liquid across your tongue and savoring the sting. It did just enough to combat the icicles in your veins, but you didn't know if it was because it gave you an excuse to stay quiet and avoid your teammates or because it was actually helpful.
You knew you were too quiet for a camp breakfast, but you didn’t know any other way to maintain normalcy. The team was just starting to gel, and you didn’t want to throw that off. You knew they didn’t take soulmate issues lightly. They didn’t need the distraction.
You could pretend you were fine for their sake.
Lindsey seemed fine after all. She had taken her spot next to you without question, as though nothing had changed between you. She wrapped her arm around the back of your chair and passed you the cantaloupe from her breakfast plate like she always did. She seemed at ease, joking with your friends, nudging you with each story she told.
She seemed completely oblivious to how each action deposited a little more sediment on the growing stalagmites around your heart. How each smile pulled too tightly from your cheeks and was followed by a steaming sip.
You could pretend for her sake too. She had asked you to, and you would do anything for her.
“What about you Y/n?”
You blinked up at the mention of your name, your coffee cup landing on the table with a low tap and your eyes finding Emily’s. You could see the thinly veiled worry buried in her blue, hidden well enough that it wouldn’t be obvious to the rest of the table, except maybe Kelley but she didn’t count because she was the blonde’s soulmate.
“What about me?”
The table erupted in laughter, and Lindsey nudged you again. “You’re such a space cadet,”
You fought to hold back a cringe at the action, something that would have had warmth blooming in your chest and heat rising to your cheeks on any other day, but it just made the sludge in your stomach slosh, sending another wave of numbness through you.
Emily’s eyebrows furrowed across from you, catching your pained expression.
She had known you almost as long as you had known Lindsey and the two of you were nearly as close.
“What are your celebration plans for when we win?” Emily repeated the question, leaning forward just a bit, concern evident in her tone.
You shrugged. You hadn't considered what would happen if you managed to win the W Cup. Well, that wasn’t entirely true. You and Lindsey always celebrated together, until the mess at the world cup. It had hurt too much to think about what winning would look like without your normal tradition.
“We have to get past Uzbekistan first,”
“You average almost 3 goals a game, I think we’re gonna be ok,” Kristie scoffed, shaking her head, oblivious to the way Emily and Kelley were staring at you.
“Uzbekistan isn’t exactly known for its firepower,” Rose added with a smirk, rolling her eyes. “And you can’t tell me that you haven’t thought about what you’re going to do when we win,”
“Maybe we should ask if she’s thought about who she would do when we win,” Kristie cackled, and parts of the table hummed in agreement.
You knew it was in reference to how you disappeared after you won the world cup. How they all assumed you had slept your way through several fans on your way back to the United States. You didn’t feel the need to correct them. That would involve explaining exactly what had happened.
You sent them a halfhearted smile, hoping it looked like the one you shot them when you had been caught. “I’ll probably go back to my room and drink my way through my mini-bar,”
You didn’t miss the grimace Kelley and Emily shared, or the way Lindsey's dimples jumped out as she frowned. You felt satisfaction tickle the back of your throat. Lindsey had spent the majority of her time pretending like the World Cup Celebration didn’t happen. Like the two of you didn’t almost-.
You shook your head. You told yourself not to think about it.
She would never understand the fallout like Emily and Kelley did. They were both there to see it.
“That’s lame,” Kristie said, her nose scrunching at the prospect. “At least in France, you found yourself a companion,”
Rose raised an eyebrow at you incredulously. “I thought you weren’t supposed to drink alone?”
You rolled your eyes at the line. Your line. The one you had used to avoid answering questions about the world cup. You caught Lindsey's grimace out of the corner of your eye.
She believed you had slept your way back to the airplane too, but you didn’t understand why she cared.
She had a boyfriend.
The sludge in your stomach sloshed again.
“Maybe I’m turning over a new leaf,” You muttered halfheartedly, stabbing at your eggs.
You didn’t even like eggs.
“I didn’t think you’d want to after your conquests in Florida,” Lindsey said, her voice a thinly veiled sharpness.
The tone immediately drew your attention, like a razor running gently across your skin, poised to slice you open.
You didn’t talk about Florida, and most of the team acted like you didn’t disappear for 2 months after the World Cup. Considering all the other things Lindsey pretended didn’t happen, you had never expected her to bring it up.
You forced the bubbling pit in your stomach down, masking it with an easy smile. “What are your plans then?”
The table paused, Emily and Kelley both leaning forward like they were being pulled by a rope, waiting for Lindsey to answer.
You were very touchy about Florida.
The midfielder returned your easy smile, leaning back in her chair. “I’ll probably call Ty. He said he has a surprise for me,”
You did your best to keep your face straight, even as her words sent a numb wave through you.
“We all know what that will be,” Rose cackled, wiggling her eyebrows.
It sent an unpleasant shiver down your spine. You didn’t want to think about her being with anyone else. You didn’t want to think about your soulmate being intimate, being vulnerable, with him.
“Too bad you two aren’t soulmates,” Sam hummed, almost offhandedly.
It still burned in the back of your throat. You didn’t want anyone thinking he was your soulmate’s soulmate.
You didn’t have a right to be possessive, but it roared to life in your chest like a lion. She was supposed to be yours but she wasn’t.
You cleared your throat, rubbing the back of your neck, trying to shove those feelings down. You didn’t have the right to feel those feelings.
“I think I’m gonna go to the bus early and try to catch a nap.” You said, clearing your throat as your voice caught. “I didn’t sleep well. Time change and all,”
You didn’t look up from your coffee cup as you pushed yourself up from the table, afraid of what you would see. You didn’t need to see her indifference. That would hurt worse.
You ignored the stares on your back as you took your half-eaten plate to the trash and slipped out the door.
At least if you fell asleep now, she wouldn’t be able to join you there.
****
The soccer field had always been your safe space. It was the one place in the world where your thoughts went silent and all that mattered was the present moment.
Even when things during your time at PSG had been rough, the pitch had always welcomed you like an old friend. You could forget your pain as the ball bent to your will.
Except this time you couldn’t.
Not with how oppressively hot Houston was. Not with how Vlatko was playing the starters, expecting you and Lindsey to link seamlessly. Not with how Emily and Kelley kept sending you worried glances.
It felt like an absolute nightmare in all of its vivid colors, but despite it all your performance hadn’t been affected.
You ran your hand through your hair, wiping your flyaway curls away from in front of your eyes, turning away from goal before you even saw Casey miss the save.
“How are you so fast?” Emily asked, falling into step beside you with a nudge.
You shrugged, shoving her away from you, painting a smile over your features, trying to be normal. “You’re just slow,”
Lindsey had asked you to be normal.
Emily’s eyebrows furrowed, and you knew she wasn’t fooled. You hadn’t expected her to be.
Emily had known you nearly as long as Lindsey did, and the two of you were more like sisters than friends at this point. She knew you better than you knew yourself sometimes.
You spent a month on her couch after you came back from Florida and she had even converted the 2nd room of her apartment into a bedroom for you because she didn’t think it was alright for you to be alone.
Her soulmate, Kelley, had slotted into your life just as nicely, taking the place of the older sibling you always wished your brother would be.
They were both deceptively good at reading you, and sometimes it was easier to talk to them than it was for you to talk to Tobin and Christen (your self-appointed team moms). They were just as protective.
“What’s up with you?” Emily nudged you again, catching your elbow and forcing you to look at her. “You seem off,”
You shrugged, avoiding her eyes. “I told you, I didn’t sleep,”
“Which just seems odd because Abby said you were passed out cold when she came back from her shower,” Emily said, wiggling your elbow so you would look at her.
You swallowed hard. You could feel her eyes (and a few others) boring into your soul, and you weren’t quite sure how to make the words come out of your mouth. How could you tell her without hurting her relationship with Lindsey?
“You can talk to me about anything you know? Keeping it all in isn’t healthy,” She added, nudging you again.
You sighed heavily, only able to meet her eyes for a second before you had to look away. The weight of them was too much.
You had too much on your mind, and if you opened up, you weren’t sure you’d be able to stop.
“I just want to play soccer,”
The words sounded weak even to your ears, an old excuse that had been worn through. Her eyes immediately tightened, as did the fingers on your arm.
“Does this have to do with how much your phone has been ringing?” Her voice was strained, earning an instant frown.
You didn’t think anyone noticed how often your phone had been going off, or how you never answered it.
“It’s not-“ You stuttered, shaking your head, closing your eyes, and tilting your head back. That was an entirely different can of worms you weren’t willing to open. Not on top of the Lindsey thing. “I had a bad dream, I woke up. I’m tired,”
“Do you want to talk about it,” Emily asked you gently, despite already knowing the answer.
You shook your head once, uttering a “No,” Despite the loud “yes” that echoed around your head.
Emily squeezed your arm, forcing you to look up at her, worry shining through her blue eyes. “The longer you push it away, the more it’ll hurt,”
You could hear the warning in her soft voice but also the unwillingness to press. The dance the two of you had played with for a long time.
She didn’t want you to spiral again. She didn’t want you to go back to the place you had been right after France. She didn’t want you to think you had to hide your pain for everyone else’s sake.
“I know,” You forced out, biting into your lower lip to prevent the tidal wave of emotions in your chest from breaking out. “I’ve got it handled,”
You could tell she didn’t believe you by the frown she sent your way. “And if you don’t,”
“You’ll be the first to know,” You promised, grabbing the hand on your arm and squeezing her fingers.
“Promise me,” She demanded, slightly too loud, and you felt more eyes on you.
You nodded. “Promise,”
“Ok then,” She said, releasing you and nodding towards the coach. “It’s your turn to run the drill again,”
You let an easy smirk take over your features. “Maybe you’ll catch me this time loser,”
You didn’t miss the look Emily shared with Kelley as you headed to the starting position of the drill, the telepathic-like communication only soulmates seemed to share. Or the furrowed eyebrows Lindsey sent your way.
You knew what both looks meant. Everyone would be watching you more closely for one reason or another.
******
You settled heavily into your airplane seat, your head leaning hard against the window, pressing your headphones uncomfortably into your head.
It was weird, traveling by yourself. For as long as you could remember you always flew back to Portland with Lindsey, Emily, and Tobin. With your LA trade, that wasn’t a thing anymore.
Hell, only Lindsey was left in Portland.
The only thing you preferred about flying alone was how quiet everything was. How you could finally rest.
Because camp was utterly exhausting.
You had started in both games against Uzbekistan, and you scored 5 goals in both games, but Vlatko didn’t take the opportunity to get off your ass. Instead, he had used your only 5 goals as leverage to remind you of the youngins below you vying for a spot.
And then you had the whole Lindsey situation, as you had been calling it.
It made your chest ache how she acted like nothing had happened between you. How she seemed content to walk the tightrope between friend and more than a friend, ignorant to how much it hurt.
Oblivious to the numb wave she sent through you each time she so much as brushed your skin.
It made it impossible to remain neutral, when you obsessed over every interaction you had with her, worried you were too affectionate or not affectionate enough, unable to walk the tightrope.
And then you had to deal with your friends. Well-meaning as they were, you wished they would just leave you alone. You didn’t want to talk about your sudden difficulty sleeping or have them try to cuddle you to soothe you into it.
It was easier to pretend when no one questioned you. It was easier to avoid sleep when no one was watching you.
But alone on the airplane, no one could bother you. You couldn’t receive voicemails you didn’t want to answer, or texts that would make your aching heart tear just a bit more. No one would try to make you talk, and no one would tell you how inadequate of a player you were.
It was perfect.
Your eyelids drooped without your consent as you pressed your forehead harder into the cool glass. You shouldn’t have been surprised after 40 hours of nearly no sleep and a 95-minute game under your belt.
You wished you could stay forever, and let the subzero air outside of the airplane leach your exhaustion away.
****
You kept your eyes closed as you came into consciousness, pressing your face deeper into the soft sand underneath you as the sound of the lapping waves and the salty air washed over you.
You didn’t even have to look to know where you were.
You let it soothe your soul, filling the holes in your chest and removing some of the icicles in your veins.
You felt her warm presence settle beside you, and you fought to hold in your sigh.
You needed peace, but the universe seemed reluctant to give you that.
You wouldn’t allow her to ruin this place for you. Not when it held so many memories.
She let you stay quiet for a long moment, before gently bumping your shoulder. “Hey,”
You were reluctant to open your eyes, but you did, carefully rolling over to meet her blue. It was strange that the sand didn’t stick to you like it would in real life.
“Hey,” You smiled stiffly at your blonde soulmate. You were acutely aware of how much your eyes crinkled, how little the edges of your lips moved. You had promised nothing would change, but watching her now, it felt like there was an ocean between you that hadn’t been there before. You felt hyper-aware of every action you made and you couldn’t stop the nagging feeling that you were going to ruin it all. Hell, all of camp there had been a disconnect, and you weren’t sure you would ever have the strength to bridge that gap.
Lindsey cleared her throat, her dimples appearing as she compressed her lips and tugged at the Stanford sweatshirt she was wearing. “I guess I’m cold on the airplane,”
Your eyes followed a small hole just above the wrist. The hole you had made 20 minutes after Kelley bought you the shirt on a goalpost.
You hadn’t seen the red material since you left the Thorns for Angel City almost 4 months ago.
Well, that was a lie. You had seen it when you visited Lindsey for her birthday, but you pretended you hadn’t noticed it tucked under the comforter of her bed. She always did love it more than you did.
Your eyebrows furrowed, as you looked down at yourself, trying not to cringe at the faded tank top hanging from your shoulders, spiderman’s face bleached by the sun and salt.
“Yeah. I guess I’m hot,” You mumbled, your finger poking through a large hole in the bottom, one of the main reasons Emily made you throw it out before you had gotten on the plane back to Portland with her. “I’m not sure how any of this works,”
Your parents had never been forthcoming with information about the dreams. It was more than that. Your mother despised the concept of soulmates and the dreams that came with them. You supposed it was understandable. Your parents had split when you were young, your mother choosing the bottle over everything and your father choosing his 19-year-old girlfriend.
You always wondered if her use of alcohol was to suppress the dreams so she didn’t have to see him and deal with the pain and if it actually worked. You wondered if she would have been happier if she hadn't.
You never got the chance to ask. She had never cared enough to let you.
“Emily said sometimes our feelings translate to the dreams,” Lindsey hummed, drawing random patterns in the sand. “Like when Kelley is sad, it rains. Or when she’s missing Kelley it’ll be unbearably hot,”
You nodded, digesting the information. You could understand that logic. Emily always did love physical contact when she was sad, so forcing her soulmate to cuddle with her naked made sense to you, but you weren’t sure it applied ot you and Lindsey.
If anything the discrepancies in how you were dressed would only indicate how much the two of you were on completely different pages. Ice prickled in your veins at the thought, so you banished it.
“I’m not sure,” You said slowly, pinching a bit of smooth sand. “I haven’t really given this whole thing that much thought,”
It was the truth. You had been wholeheartedly consumed with acting like the cold sludge in your stomach didn’t roll every time she looked at you. You were consumed with pretending that you weren’t being numbed from the inside out.
Her head dipped in agreement, as she cupped another handful of sand and slowly let it drip from her palm, forming perfect sandcastles. “I think we’re in your dream this time. I’ve never been here,”
“It’s New Smyrna Beach,” You supplied easily, letting the velvety sand run through your fingers, enjoying how the cool granules contrasted with Lindsey’s burning gaze. “It’s on the east coast of Florida, just south of Saint Augustine,”
Lindsey made a low noise, and you could practically hear the wheels turning in her head. Everyone knew you had gone to Florida after the World Cup, but very few actually knew where you had gone. You were incredibly tight-lipped about it, no matter how hard Lindsey pressed.
You were sure that your surroundings, complete with the one person orange tent you had stayed in, weren’t what she had in mind.
“You vacationed there after we got back from France,” She said finally, and you had to fight to keep your face neutral, to keep the full body shiver from rocking through you.
You wouldn’t necessarily call the months you had spent as a beach bum a vacation. It had been a necessary evil. An escape.
A way to outrun the emotions that being back in fucking France had brought up. A way to get that coach’s voice out of your head, because scoring twice on the team that represented him just hadn’t been enough to quiet those thoughts. A way to pretend like you and Lindsey hadn’t-
You shook your head. You weren’t supposed to think of the night of the world cup. Of what would have been had Kelley not knocked on your door.
It was probably for the best. You wouldn’t have been able to handle being one of her regrets on top of everything else.
“You never told me what you were doing down here,” She mumbled, seemingly offhandedly, but you knew better. You could tell how invested in the conversation thought the sudden tightness in her back, and the way she was deathgripping the sand.
You shrugged, trying to be nonchalant. “Surfing mostly,”
It wasn’t a total lie. You had spent most of your days surrounded by the waves, covered in salt water and sand. It was easy not to think when you were in the surf.
“You wouldn’t answer anyone's calls,” Lindsey pushed further.
You tried not to flinch at the distinct wobble in her voice. It made the sludge in your chest slosh and the ice crystals in your veins to grow. You never wanted to hurt her.
You waved your hand towards the north end of the beach, masking your wince. “I threw my phone off a pier,”
“But why?”
Her hand caught your arm, forcing you to look at her. Her blue eyes burned. They reminded you of how they looked the night you told her what the coaching staff at PSG was doing to you. They rendered you naked and exposed. They pleaded with your very soul.
But you couldn't tell her. She had asked you to be normal. She asked that nothing change.
It was more important to you to keep your promise.
“I just,” You averted your eyes, searching the lapping sea for the answer. To tell her without telling her. “I needed a break. It was too hard,”
You wanted her to acknowledge what had happened between the two of you. You wanted her to admit that it wasn’t just a passing moment brought on by the excitement of winning the world cup. You desperately wanted her to admit that the two of you had been soulmates long before you shared your first dream.
It was selfish, you knew that, to expect that of her, but you craved it.
It had been too hard for you to stay around her when she wasn’t going to do any of those things.
“You’ve never shut me out like that before,” Lindsey said desperately. “Why couldn’t you have taken a break in Portland,” You swore an unspoken “with me” belonged out the end of the sentence.
You shrugged. She wasn’t at a place where she would understand.
“My brother lives in Miami,” You explained softly, your tooth catching your top lip as you tried to string together the right words. “I thought that maybe I’d be able to… I don’t know… understand him more if I was down here,”
It was easier to throw blame on him, to hide behind your family problems to avoid everything. Lindsey could understand those.
“Did it help?” She asked earnestly, and it made your chest ache. She cared just not in the way you so desperately wanted her to.
“No.” You snorted. “He’s as much of an ass as he always was but the waves, the sun, and the sand were good for me,”
She nodded, elbowing your upper arm. “You did have one hell of a tan after you came back,”
“Can’t get that in Portland,” You chuckled.
“Ty says Greece is the best place to get a tan,”
It was like a pin in the sudden balloon that had filled your chest.
You sucked in a shallow breath, trying to pretend like it didn’t hurt. Trying to pretend like his very name didn’t send a numb wave through you and have your mothers cackling laugh resounding in your head.
Your soulmate had chosen someone else. You weren’t worthy of her.
“Greece is ok,” You shrugged, dragging your fingers through the sand, and picking up a handful. “This beach is less crowded. It kinda grew on me.”
You flipped your hand on its side, letting the sand slide through, landing in a perfectly imperfect tower shape. You tried not to think about how much it represented you. How things seemed to fall into place, and out of place all at the same time.
“I’ll have to suggest it to him,” She hummed, completely unaware of your inner war.
“Yeah,” You muttered, breathing out through your nose, willing yourself to just wake up.
You forced yourself to watch the sand as it trickled through your fingers, begging whoever would listen in your head to just let you open your eyes.
You didn’t want to share this place with anyone besides Lindsey.
Especially not the person who she had chosen over you. The person who would always be more worthy than you.
*****
You had known that you weren’t going to fool Christen or Tobin. Both women just knew you too well.
Maybe that’s why you didn’t send your usual check in text after you landed- though you would argue it was because you passed out from exhaustion later. Maybe it was because you weren’t even sure how to put what had happened into words. Every time you tried, they got stuck in your throat. You couldn’t even look yourself in the eyes in your bathroom mirror and say that Lindsey was your soulmate and you were ok with her not wanting you. (not that you spent an hour trying).
But you should have known that by not sending the little text, it would tip them off more than they already were.
It was something so small, but so fundamental in your relationship with them. It started while you, Lindsey and Tobin were still at PSG. It was a way for her to help you stop the things that were happening, and it included Christen shortly after Tobin had rescued you and Lindsey.
The curly hair forward had taken to you immediately, and vice versa. So much so that the team teased she was your team mom. But your relationship was so much deeper. You went to her with your worry and for advice when you didn’t know how to navigate a situation, and she cared for you in a way that your own family never had.
You always texted her because you didn’t want her to worry.
Except this time you hadn’t.
You had half expected her to show up at your apartment the next morning before practice, a cup of coffee in hand, but all that had been waiting for you was a text, hoping you had gotten back to your studio apartment safely.
You were grateful that she didn’t. It gave you time to get a handle on the numbness that did everything in its power to consume you. To get a handle on the slowly dying tissue around the sludge in your chest.
You weren’t surprised Christen was waiting for you, leaning against the front of her car when you pulled up to the practice field, but she didn’t pounce on you the second you got out of the car.
She let you get out and grab your bag from the front seat, waiting until you were nearly at her car before she pushed off the hood. She paused, gently grasping your shoulders tightly for a long moment, before pulling you into a tight hug.
The hug you so desperately needed.
It fought against the cool numbness that seemed content to settle in your veins.
“Hey kid,” She hummed into your hair, squeezing you tightly.
You leaned into her comfort, burying your head into her neck and hugging her back just as tightly. “Hey,”
Her hands rubbed up and down your back, letting you cling to her for several long minutes, before very slowly pulling away. She held you at arms length, again searching you for something.
“You feeling alright?” Her voice was soft, gently, the voice she only used when she was worried. The voice she had used the first time you stepped into Emily’s apartment after Florida.
“Yeah,” You nodded, smiling tightly up at her. “Just tired. All this flying around the country takes it out of a person,”
Her shoulders relaxed a bit at your half-hearted attempt at a joke.
“I’m sure it had nothing at all to do with the shows you put on in Columbus and Chester,” she chuckled, letting you go so the two of you could head towards the practice field.
“And yet Vlatko is still up my ass like a suppository,” You grumbled, beginning to walk towards the training field.“I think he told me about the U20’s coming to take my sport more times than he talked about tactics,”
“What else happened at camp?”
She tried to ask the question casually, but you knew it was anything but. You wondered how much Emily had told her.
You shrugged. “The usual,”
“Really?”Christen asked incredulously. “That’s why Emily was sending texts last night to make sure we checked on you?”
Usually, your first descriptors were of your friends, followed by a story about whatever shenanigans you all had gotten up to. The only time you hadn’t was the camp right after the World Cup. The only time Emily had texted them in warning was right after the World Cup too.
You couldn’t help the low “traitor” that left your lips.
“What Emily does is her prerogative,” You grumbled back, pulling your bag more tightly to your shoulder. “And I turned my phone off. I passed out when I got home, and the buzzing kept waking me up,”
Her head tilted to the side. Her and Tobin had only texted you once each.
“What happened in the groupchat?” She paused, her fingers closing around your wrist and pulling you to a stop.
You shrugged, finding a pebble under your sneaker more interesting than Christen’s concerned eyes.
You never wanted her to worry. It made the pit in your stomach bubble. Another reason you would never be worthy of a soulmate.
“Come on,” She pressed, her other hand catching your chin and gently forcing you to look up. “What’s happening?”
You didn’t miss the double meaning to her words. You rarely did.
“I’m not sure,” You sighed, only telling a half-truth. “I don’t find a point in keeping up with Lindsey and Mal and their boyfriend drama,”
You couldn’t help the bitterness that leaked into your voice. It hurt every time she mentioned him in the chat, like she was twisting the dagger in your chest just a little more. Like she was reminding you how much better for her he was.
Plus the never ending text chain from your brother made you flinch every time you opened your Lock Screen.
Christen’s eyes studied you for a long minute, before she nodded once. You knew she wasn’t fooled.
You were afraid if she pressed harder you would crumble. You were thankful she let go of your chin and allowed you to head back towards the field.
You had no doubt she would be watching you.
****
Christen hadn’t needed you to forget to send her your normal made it home safe text to know something was wrong. She also hadn’t needed Emily’s heads up.
She had known something was off before you went to camp, and now, well it was painfully obvious to her that things were getting worse instead of better. There was an odd tension that coated your every movement. A strange hesitance where she had never seen you hesitate before.
But she knew better than to confront you with it, that would only make you slip further back into the shell you had built long ago to protect yourself. It would only make you hide your pain more in some convoluted attempt to protect whoever. It would only make you run.
She waited and watched and worried her bottom lip as you fumbled your way through warmups.
It wasn’t that you were playing sloppy. It was that your head just didn't seem in it. You weren’t having fun and it was painfully obvious.
You didn’t have your characteristic easy smile as drills started. Instead your face was etched with worry lines and stoicism that Christen had only seen from you during the tail end of your time in France.
“Jesus Christ,” You grumbled as Simone again drove the defenders the wrong way, forcing the little pocket you had found yourself in to close, and cutting off the shot you were trying to set up.
Christen raised her eyebrow at you, passing you a water as you hit the sidelines.
You were usually pretty good with the young players, offering advice and rarely snapping when they made mistakes. You liked to teach and you knew people didn’t learn when you yelled at them.
“They don’t know how to split the fucking defenders and they keep driving everyone towards me,” you explained, gesturing towards the two other forwards Freya had paired you with. “I’ve told them 3 times that the back line will continue to collapse the pockets if they don’t keep their spacing,”
“They’re young,” Christen supplied easily, her eyes tracing your features, noting how much more prominent the dark circles under your eyes were in the streaming sunlight.
“But they don’t know how to fucking listen,” You huffed, spraying more water into your mouth. “At least Emily and Rose pay attention when I talk,”
“You, Emily, Rose, and Lindsey have more practice,” She said pointedly, noting the omission of the blond midfielder in your sentence. “They’ve had time to gel with you. The new kids will get it, it’ll just take some time and patience,”
You rolled your eyes in time with your shoulders, trying to ignore the shiver that ran down your spine at the mere mention of Lindsey’s name. You didn’t have the right to feel the feelings curling uncomfortably in your chest. “We don’t have time, and I’m running out of patience,”
Christen’s eyebrows furrowed. While you weren’t one of the most patient people on the planet, you always showed patients with the young ones. You showed them the same courtesy that you wished someone had shown you.
“I just want to play, and it’s like they’re not even on my team,” You muttered, earning an even deeper frown.
She wondered how deep it went. How much it related to whatever happened at camp and not the young LA team.
“Listen to me,” Christen said gently, grabbing your shoulders, trying to catch your eyes. “We are on your team. What’s going on?”
You closed your eyes, running a frustrated hand through your hair. “It’s not fucking acceptible. I had 18 shots on goal in the game against Uzbekistan, I only scored 5 a piece. I can’t fucking link up with them. It just…”
You paused, the words seemingly getting stuck in your throat, and you waved your hand helplessly.
“You’re under a lot of pressure,” She supplied easily, grabbing your hand and squeezing 3 times. A silent I Love You, but it didn’t loosen the knot in your chest.
“I was fucking distracted. It’s not acceptable,” You huffed, running another hand through your already tousled hair. It was hard to focus when all you saw every time you closed your eyes was a mix of blue and blonde. It was hard to focus when all you could do was dissect every interaction you had out of fear you were too close or not close enough. You didn’t know how to be without Lindsey, but you couldn’t act like she wanted you to. “I need-“
“To relax,” Christen cut you off gently, her eyes searching you for a clue at what was bothering you, for a peek inside your head, for a reason you were so tense. “You need to relax,”
You blew out a long breath. You had always played your best when you were relaxed, dancing in the locker room with your friends before a game. It was hard when you were struggling to even call your best friend your friend anymore.
“What’s got you so wound?” She asked you, worry evident in her tone. “What’s going on in that head of yours,”
Things didn’t usually turn out well when you internalized your emotions. You buried your feelings until they boiled over, and your favorite target for that pain was yourself. The scars on your legs and back were proof of that.
“I just-,” You sighed, shaking your head and chewing your lip, glancing towards your teammates (none of which had earned your unyielding trust). “It’s complicated,”
Christen sighed, glancing towards the team behind you. She understood your hesitancy to talk in front of them. You were hesitant enough when no one was watching.
“How about you come over for dinner, I’ll have Tobin make your favorite and we can chat and relax over some wine?” The striker offered you gently, squeezing your arm.
“Yeah,” You sighed, leaning into the hand, taking any support you could get. “Dinner would be nice,”
****
As it turned out, dinner was nice. Tobin made you Mac and cheese and Christen poured you a too expensive glass of wine, and you couldn’t help but relax as they chatted about their latest re-inc project.
It was nice to let them distract you, even if it felt a bit like you were under a microscope. They were just so good at reading you.
But no one had mentioned what they saw yet. No one had mentioned how often your phone buzzed, or how you sunk a bit anytime they ventured towards the topic of the team.
You blew out a long breath, taking a short sip of your wine, resting your elbows on the railing of Tobin’s balcony.
The Los Angeles skyline twinkled below you, nearly as good as Portland, but not quite.
At least it didn’t make your chest ache like you knew the Koin Center and Wells Fargo building would.
You couldn’t look at them without thinking of her. Your life was so intertwined with hers that you feared it would be like that anywhere you went.
But that was your problem. Not Lindsey’s.
You sighed, pulling another long sip of your wine as the glass door slid open behind and a familiar presence settled beside you.
You didn’t have to look to know who it was.
“Thanks for dinner,” You mumbled, swirling your wine around your glass, wishing it was something stronger instead. “Mama Heath’s Mac and cheese is always the best,”
“No problem,” Tobin shrugged, and it was easy. Familiar. “I’ll have to tell her you think so,”
“Sorry, I’m not great company,” You muttered, sipping your glass.
You felt Tobin shrug. “We just want you to know we’re here for you,”
You nodded. You did know that they were there for you. They had always been there for you. Tobin had helped you in France, acting as a shield between you and the coaching staff. She had worked with Emily to find you after France and remind you that it wasn’t soccer that you hated. Christen had been the one to orchestrate your trade to LA after things got too weird for you in Portland.
They had always been there to help you pick up the pieces of yourself and work through your emotions. They were the family you never had.
But they were Lindsey’s family too.
You didn’t want them to turn on her because of you, but you felt like you had to tell someone what was happening. Like finally saying it out loud would quell the chilling acid in your chest.
And if anyone would understand it was Tobin.
“I met my soulmate,” you admitted softly, sipping the last bit of wine out of your glass.
“I would congratulate you, but I’m sensing a but,” She breathed out, and you felt her eyes in the side of your face.
Worried and not judgemental.
Your lips tilted up at the answer. “She doesn’t want to be my soulmate,”
“Did she tell you that?” Tobin pressed, gently taking the glass from your hand.
It was only then that you realized how tightly you clutched the fragile edge.
“She has a boyfriend, and she loves him. She’s made it incredibly clear,” You couldn’t keep the bitter edge out of your voice, a look at the gaping wound in your chest, oozing every time you so much as thought about it.
“Damn,” Tobin sighed, placing both of your glasses on the balcony table and wrapping an arm around your shoulder. “Is she someone we know?”
“Yep,” You popped the p, your finger playing with a crack in the balcony’s handrail, debating whether or not you were going to tell her more. Debating if you would risk them turning on Lindsey. “I get to see her all the time,”
“That sucks,” She agreed.
You hummed.
It did suck. Really sucked.
What sucked worse was that you had agreed to be her friend afterward. They always said it was better to have your soulmate in some capacity than none, but God did it fucking hurt. It was like she had to prove how much better her boyfriend was than you, and you hated the feeling in the pit of your stomach when she showed that she was right.
You should be able to be an adult about this.
But you just…. Couldn’t.
You let the silence linger between you, feeling more comfortable than you had in weeks in Tobin’s presence.
If anyone understood, she did. You knew that.
“Christen was dating someone when you dreamt with her for the first time, wasn’t she?” You asked softly, keeping your eyes on the Las Angeles skyline, and trying to ignore her sharp intake of breath.
Tobin swallowed hard, squeezing your shoulder, seemingly trying to gain the strength to answer you.
“She was,” She admitted, and you heard the strain in her voice.
You blinked at her honesty, finally looking up at her thoughtful expression. “How did you work through that?”
“We were in college. We were rivals more than anything else,” She explained, grimacing slightly at what you assumed was embarrassment or pain at the memory. “It changed after we got to go to camp together. We were drawn together like magnets, and at some point, she wasn’t dating him anymore and I was available so it just kind of happened,”
You nodded, your lips forming a thin line, your heart sinking just a bit.
Lindsey knew you and had decided she didn’t want to be your soulmate. You were friends. She knew you and had decided that you weren’t good enough.
“Does it ever go away?” The question was soft, and vulnerable as it left your lips.
“The weight in your stomach?” Tobin asked you gently. You nodded once and she squinted, taking a long second to find the answer. “Mine didn’t leave until we were together for a while,”
“Did she feel it too?” You asked.
It was the question you wanted to know since you had the dream. Did she feel the same sludge in her chest that you did? Was she in the same pain you were? Was she avoiding sleep too?
“I don’t think that’s a me question,” Tobin said slowly, and you felt yourself deflate just a bit. “It’s not something Chris and I talk about a lot, but I know that we were both hurting in different ways,”
“I think it would be easier if she didn’t want to be friends,” You admitted. It made you feel guilty that part of you wished you didn't know Lindsey. That you didn’t share the history you did. “At least then I wouldn’t have to hear about him,”
You missed Tobins furrowed eyes as she tried to figure out exactly who it was. She knew better than to ask, that would only cause you to pull away.
“I felt that way too, but I think the silence was worse in the end,” She answered after a long second.
You blinked up at her, pulling out of her embrace just far enough to see her expression. “How did you deal with it?”
She chuckled darkly. “I didn’t,”
You could understand why someone wouldn't. You didn’t want to deal with it either, but it felt like you were being forced to.
“I cut her off completely, which wasn’t a problem until we were on the same team,” Tobin continued, shaking her head.
You nodded, understanding the feeling. If only it were that simple. Lindsey was competitive and stubborn, and you knew she wouldn’t let you cut her off. Not after you already agreed that nothing would be different.
Tobin squeezed your shoulder as if could feel your pain.
“Just tell her how you feel,” She suggested gently, “sometimes all it takes is a conversation,”
“It’s Lindsey,” You snorted, shaking your head. “She already knows how I feel,”
There was an unspoken- and she still didn’t want me- that hung in the air.
You barely heard Tobin’s “Oh,” but you felt her squeeze you even tighter.
“Yeah, oh,” You sighed miserably.
“I mean, I’m not surprised you two are soulmates,” Tobin said, her chin resting on top of your head. “You’ve been pining after each other forever,”
You chuckled bitterly. You had been tied at the hip since you were 17, dancing the line between friends and something more, crossing that line more times than you’d like to admit. “Except now she has a boyfriend, and she doesn’t want things to change between us,”
“Except things have changed,” Tobin supplied, holding you closer.
“I promised her they wouldn’t,” You mumbled.
Tobin blew out a long breath. “That’s tough kid,”
And you wondered if that was the crux of your pain. Would it feel different if you hadn’t said yes? Would it hurt less?
A long silence stretched between you, comforting in a way that words wouldn’t have been, and you glanced back through the door to see Christen working too hard on drying a plate.
“Just,” Tobin said slowly, shaking her head as if she knew something you didn’t. “Just tell her how you feel, and give her some time. She’ll come around,”
You hummed, neither agreeing or disagreeing. You doubted she would ever see you for more than her friend. You doubted she would ever deem you worthy enough to be her soulmate.
“Do you think Christen is done with the dishes? Or is she waiting for your signal?” You asked instead of arguing with her. Arguing wouldn’t do you any good.
You appreciated their subtlety, but you knew the striker had to be stalling.
Tobin shrugged, unfazed at getting caught. “She knows it’s easier for you to talk to me, but she’s worried too. Especially about the way your phone has been blowing up,”
You cringed. You were hoping that they wouldn’t bring it up, despite how often it had interrupted your dinner. “People think if they harass me, I’ll be more likely to answer and say yes,”
Tobin let out a low snort. “They obviously don’t know you’re more inclined to destroy it than answer,”
“At least I didn’t throw it off a pier this time,” You chuckled, running a hand through your hair. You didn’t want to talk about your phone, or your brother’s inability to take a fucking hint. You knew Tobin would be less inclined to let you avoid explanation.
She squeezed your shoulder. “I know you don’t want to talk about whatever, but Just know Chris and I are here for you, no matter what,”
You gulped but nodded nonetheless.
“Are you going to tell her?”
The question was soft, hesitant, and showed the vulnerability you were reluctant to ever express.
“You know we don’t keep secrets from each other,” Tobin reminded you gently.
You swallowed again. You knew transparency was important to them. That they never kept secrets from each other. “I just don’t want her to lose you guys,”
Tobin sighed heavily.
It was just like you to try to help Lindsey even if it killed you, to ensure that she would be ok despite how much she had already hurt you.
“Neither of you will lose us,” She said finally, pulling you tighter to her. “But I won’t let her mistreat you either,”
You hummed, burying your face in her neck, accepting the comfort it was clear you needed.
“Come on kid. Chris got chocolate cake because she knows it’s your favorite,” Tobin said, patting your back. “We can have a movie night and you can crash here if you want,”
You hummed, nodding into her neck. “That would be nice,”
You knew she was asking for her own peace of mind. She knew you better than you knew yourself. She knew you would spiral if they let you.
And you would let yourself be protected.
*****
You would never get used to the feeling of waking up in a shared dream. The weird way the colors blended, and you were overcome with the most potent form of dejavu you had ever encountered.
The world blurred into focus. Like you were spinning too fast and then suddenly came to a stop. Like you were seeing the world upside down and suddenly it was right side up.
It made you want to vomit, despite the aching slush being absent from your stomach.
It killed you as your eyes opened, because everything felt right, and you knew that it was anything but. It was only a matter of time before you were reminded of how unworthy of your soulmate you were.
You sighed, closing your fingers around the soft grass underneath you. The bed that was softer than your real childhood bed. The safe space that had always welcomed you until you moved to france.
You let out a low breath, loathe to sit up and actually face the woman you knew was beside you.
This place was too sacred for you to desecrate. You tried to remember that you were really on Tobin and Christen’s couch, tucked under one of their blankets like you had been for the last 3 weeks. You tried to remember that nothing that happened here would be real.
“How is this grass so soft?”
You squeezed your eyes shut even tighter at her voice, hoping that you could make it hurt less if you didn’t look at her.
“Mr. Barns used to water it by hand,” You said softly, remembering the summer days your mother kicked you out of the house at 6 and didn’t let you back in until well past dinner. If she let you back in. “I helped him sometimes in the summer. He would give me lunch,”
She hummed, and you felt her settle down beside you, so your arms were nearly touching. “You don’t talk about your childhood a lot,”
Goosebumps erupted on your skin where her elbow brushed you, and you gulped. “I don’t like to think about it. It wasn’t a normal childhood,”
“Did any of us have a normal childhood?” Lindsey countered, trying to copy what you and her had deemed Tobins wise old lady voice.
It made you shiver. She knew how bad your childhood was. She had heard the stories of the horror stories that haunted you at night.
You cleared your throat, averting your gaze. “I used to sleep out here sometimes. It was easier than going home,”
You ran your hand over the grass as if to prove your point.
“Why am I not surprised you preferred to sleep on a soccer field as a kid,” Lindsey snorted, and you bit your lip to avoid cringing.
She made it sound like you had chosen to sleep on the field. Like your mother hadn’t given you the choice of being locked in a closet or sleeping outside.
“Yeah,” You muttered, running a hand through your hair. “I don’t like to talk about it,”
Lindsey made a noise in the back of her throat, too focused on picking a blade of grass. “How about we talk about the radio silence then,”
You stiffened, your back going rigid. “Everyone’s just lucky I didn’t throw my phone off Tobin’s balcony,”
Lindsey chuckled as though you were being sarcastic (you weren’t). “That many girls have been blowing you up?”
Your head tilted to the side, and your eyebrows furrowed without your consent. You didn’t understand her fascination with your sex life. Not that you had one. Not since France…
“What girls?”
It slipped past your lips before you could think to stop it, confusion clear in your voice.
Lindsey scoffed. “You can’t seriously tell me that you haven’t been hooking up. You haven't answered any of my calls or texts,”
Her voice was almost… possessive. Your frown deepened, and you shook away the thought. There was no way, right? It wouldn’t make sense with how she had her very own boyfriend.
“My brother has been harassing me. I shoved it in my sock drawer to dampen the sound,” You said, your voice softer than you expected it to be.
A byproduct of your inner surprise you told yourself. Definitely not because you needed her to know that there was no one else for you. Definitely not because it made the sludge in your chest suddenly reappear when she mentioned that she thought you were seeing other people.
It didn’t make sense. It wasn’t fair. But what out of any of this had been?
“Oh,” Lindsey muttered, her fingers catching the grass and rolling it between her fingers, and you could have sworn you saw her nose crinkle at the mention of him. “What does he want?”
Your shoulders lifted and fell, both because you didn’t want to answer the question and because you wished she had been dejected for another reason. You wished she cared enough to be bothered that it wasn’t just her you were ignoring. Instead, she looked relieved.
“I’m not taking his calls,” You answered your voice more horse than you intended it to be, showing more emotions than you wanted to. “He’s an asshole,”
Lindsey paused at your characterization, her shoulders slumping in a way you didn’t quite understand. “Am I an asshole too?”
You could see how she made the jump, but that wasn’t why you were avoiding her. It just hurt too much to hear how wonderful Ty was to her. How he was so much better than you.
Really, it had been Christen's suggestion after a particularly bad day had nearly sent you into a panic attack and you wouldn’t tell her why. It was bad enough that you had spilled your guts to Tobin. They didn’t need to know the pressure your brother was putting on you.
You shook your head. “You’re not trying to guilt trip me into doing things I don’t want to,”
It was technically the truth, though it wasn’t entirely accurate. You didn’t want to pretend like everything was fine, but it was nothing in comparison to your brother’s request. His demand. His inability to take no for an answer.
“What does he want you to do?”
You felt Lindsey’s eyes on the side of your face, and the concern seeping through her words. It nearly caught you off guard. It nearly let your brain slip into the place where you could convince yourself that the thing between you hadn’t changed. That she cared about you in the way you cared about her.
You gulped, finally gaining the courage to look up from the grass and meet her eyes. They were burning blue, just as they had been so many times before. Protective in a way that only Lindsey could be. Loved in a way that you had only felt when you were with her. It sent a shiver down your spine.
It made you feel like she cared. As a friend you reminded yourself.
Only a friend.
“It’s complicated,” You finally settled on the phrase.
“More complicated than Florida?” She fired back like she already had the remark prepared.
You cringed. She probably did. You hated that Florida had become her litmus test for you, even when the situations were entirely unrelated.
Your brother had Ignored you while you were in Florida. The only person you spoke to was Emily when the nurse wouldn’t let you check out of the hospital on your own. That was the only reason anyone knew anything.
You hated that Lindsey couldn’t seem to let it go.
“It’s different,” You hedged carefully, rolling a blade of grass between your fingers. “He’s asking me to forget that they didn’t want me,”
You didn’t think it was fair for him to try to leverage your mother's dying wish against you, even after all of the shit she had done. And you tried not to think about how much Lindsey didn’t want you.
Lindsey frowned, and you could see the wheels turning in her head.
She reached over and caught your hand, oblivious to the shivers it sent through your spine and how even the small touch made goosebumps appear in her wake.
Your head jerked up to meet her blue. “It would be their loss. Not yours,”
You gulped, trying not to focus on how the words felt like she was twisting the knife in your chest just a bit, or how the place where her hand touched your arm felt like it was on fire.
It wasn’t a fair statement. How could it be when she didn't even want you, and she was tied to you? You wanted to ask if it was her loss.
Your shoulders lifted and dropped.
It was the safest response you could muster. One that wouldn’t force her to reinforce how much she didn’t want you. One that would allow you to delude yourself into thinking she cared.
Lindsey sighed.
She had always been good at reading you.
“You promised me nothing would change,” She mumbled, and you shrunk a bit. Her voice was soft, caring, and concerned. It lured you in.
You shook your head. “Things haven’t changed,”
The words felt like acid in your throat. You could hear the thinness in them. The lie.
Everything had changed.
You knew Lindsey heard it too. Her raised eyebrow told you as much.
You sighed, “I’m trying, alright?”
It was too soft. Too vulnerable.
And you watched Lindsey’s face change.
“It shouldn’t be so hard,” She gritted out, and you flinched at the sudden ice in her voice. The edge waiting to slice you open. “Why can’t you just be normal? We’re friends.”
You gulped down the retort on the top of your tongue. The words that would blow everything wide open.
You and Lindsey had always been on the edge of friends. Friends didn’t do the things the two of you did.
“I’m just…-“ You paused, looking down at her hand still on your arm. “I have a lot going on. I’m doing my best,”
You repeated the words that Christen had given you, and you felt Lindsey relax. Her fingers tightened around your forearm.
“Just remember you’re not alone,”
Your head tilted to the side. You knew those words were carefully chosen as well.
“I’ll try,” You sighed, pulling away and willing yourself to wake up. It didn’t hurt so much when you could pretend she didn’t care. When you couldn’t see the concern etched across her features. “I’m trying,”
Her fingers tightened around your arm as the scene faded away like she was trying to keep you there, even as you jerked into consciousness.
You could have sworn she was saying something. A part of you wanted to know what it was, but the larger part of you was grateful that you didn’t.
No matter what it was, it would make everything hurt that much worse. The ache in your chest was already unbearable most days.
You sighed, running your knuckles into the place where your heart throbbed, pushing yourself up off of the couch.
It was worse when she pretended like she cared, even when you knew she didn’t. Not in the way you wanted her to.
You ran a hand through your hair, grabbing a stray ball that way laying around and heading towards the door. Hopefully, some practice would quell the gnawing hole slowly growing in your chest.
All you could do was try.
*******
You thought you understood exhaustion when you were in France. You thought you understood it during your second season when you played every minute you were available in Portland. you thought you understood it at the very end of last camp.
In the 4 months since you had your first shared dream, you realized that there was an entirely new level of weariness and fatigue beyond anything you had ever experienced. It settled deep into your bones, replacing your normal energy with lead. It ate away at your soul, and you feared that when all was said and done there would be nothing of yourself left.
You knew that was the consequence of being rejected by your soulmate, of not being good enough for your soulmate, and of your refusal to sleep. You couldn’t share dreams if you didn’t have them.
You would slowly lose everything that made you yourself.
What was more shocking to you was that your on-field performance hadn’t wavered, despite the wide berth the team gave you when you weren’t on the pitch. It had only gotten better, according to every commentator in the NWSL.
You supposed it made sense, the suffocation of your soul leading to a more cold and calculating performance. Or maybe it was just your pain coming out in aggression toward the unfortunate defenders that you played against.
Either way, you were having the season of your life, and you were hating every single moment of it.
“I’m not going,” You mumbled, as you pulled your shin guards out of your socks, barely looking up at Christen. “You can tell Kelley I got sick or whatever, but I don’t want to deal with it,”
It took effort to look up, and you knew it would just show her how little sleep you were getting despite their insistence that you stay on their couch.
It would also take effort to go to dinner with Kelley and Emily after the game and to pretend like you weren’t slowly disintegrating from the inside out.
“Or you can tell her and Emily yourself,” The striker countered, settling down on the bench next to you, careful not to touch you as you had been particularly sensitive after your last shared dream. “Unless you skip the game, you’re going to see them,”
You cursed under your breath, tossing your guards into your bag with too much force. Why couldn’t things ever be easy? “Freya won’t let me skip the Washington game,”
“Not a chance,” Tobin agreed, settling down on your other side, effectively trapping you between them.
You had been playing too well for your coach to let you sit out without giving a good reason, and trying to explain that you didn’t want to see your friends because your soulmate was your other friend and she had a fucking boyfriend wasn’t something you wanted to do. No matter how nice the coach was.
“Damn it,” You grumbled, leaning back on the wall beside your locker with a thump. It was almost too much for your tired brain to work through.
You had partially forgotten that you would see Kelley and Emily at the game as well as after.
It was once in a season that you got to play Kelley and Emily in LA, so of course, they wanted to hang out after the game. Normally you would be excited to see your best friend and her soulmate, but since your last shared dream with Lindsey, you were dreading it.
Hell, you had been dreading it since you started ignoring your phone.
You loved Emily and Kelley, but they were too perceptive for their own good. They would ask questions you didn’t want to answer and slowly pry the truth from you. Then they would hate Lindsey, and that wasn’t fair to her.
She had been friends with Lindsey longer than she had been friends with you after all.
Or it was possible that they both already knew. That Lindsey had already told them, and they were just waiting for the right opportunity to tell you how much they agreed with her. To confirm what you already knew, that you were unworthy of your soulmate.
You could still feel the tingle of Lindsey’s fingers on your arm, her words “it would be their loss” still lingered in your brain like a bad cough despite them being spoken nearly two weeks ago.
You shivered.
Either way, you couldn’t face them. You couldn’t deal with the possibilities. You couldn’t bear to see Emily’s disappointed gaze. You wouldn’t be able to stand it if you lost her too, despite the way you were pushing her away.
There was a reason you had called her when you were in Florida instead of anyone else. A reason that you had clung to her afterward.
She treated you like you were normal. Despite almost drowning in Florida. Despite her having to check you out of the hospital. Despite you running away in France after you and Lindsey almost-...
“It’ll be fun,” Christen said, nudging your shoulder. “we’ll talk about Bagel and the Spirit drama, and all you have to do is smile and nod,”
“She’ll hate me when she finds out,” you groaned, scrubbing your eyes, your nails digging and scraping at the skin above your eyebrows. You were never good at hiding things from Emily or Kelley for that matter.
You should be able to be reasonable and be Lindsey’s friend. You should be able to respect her wishes. She was right, it shouldn’t be so hard.
But it just hurt so fucking much. It didn’t matter how nice she was about it, every interaction felt like a knife slipping between your ribs and into the soft, vulnerable tissue, twisting unrelentingly, intent on bleeding you out.
Christen caught your hands, carefully pulling them away from your eyes and laying them flat against her thigh. She rubbed soothing circles on the back of your palm. “No one will hate you,”
“You’re not the one who is being malicious,” Tobin added, in a tone that made you believe she 100% thought someone was.
You frowned. Lindsey hadn’t done anything outright yet. Well, anything besides telling you that she loved her boyfriend, and while that hurt you, it wasn’t a direct shot across the bow. It also wasn’t anything deserving of Tobin’s direct ire.
You regretted telling the midfielder-turned-winger about the back-and-forth game Lindsey seemed to enjoy. You regretted telling her how much it hurt you to not understand. To know exactly where you stood, the place you had always stood with Lindsey, in the blurry no man's land between friend and more than friend. A place filled with landmines and barbed wire poised to destroy you at the first misstep.
You had already been cut more times than you’d like to admit.
You pulled your hand out of her grip, running it through your messy curls, serving only to make them more wild. You hadn’t had the energy to style it, but now you were regretting that decision. It would be a bitch to fix later.
You felt Christen and Tobin share a look over your head, communicating without words. You wanted to ask if that was a soulmate thing or just a preath thing because you doubted you would ever be in a place with Lindsey where you would be able to find out on your own.
“Lindsey might not have told them yet,” Christen said gently. You felt her eyes return to the side of your face, and her fingers carefully weaved into your hair beginning to undo the knots. “And we don’t have to tell them either,”
Tobin’s hand found the back of your neck, digging into the knot that always appeared there. You sighed. Their efforts at coercion were rather effective, especially with the three hours of sleep you had gotten (despite their best efforts).
“But what if she did?” You asked, your voice showing more vulnerability than you wanted. “What if she told Emily that I wasn’t keeping my promise? That I wasn’t being a good friend?”
Tobin snorted, shaking her head.
It was difficult for her to wrap her head around how you thought anyone would be upset with you in this situation. How you thought that any of this was your fault.
“Kelley will be upset if any of this hurts Emily,” You said, softer. You knew how protective the older defender was, especially of her soulmate.
It was one of the first things you learned about Kelley. She would murder anyone who hurt Emily.
You were in pain, but you didn’t want to die. Not yet at least.
Not by Kelley’s hand.
“We will deal with Kelley,” Christen reassured you, sharing another look with Tobin. On the off chance that Kelley was upset, all it would take would be to mention the word soulmate and she would back off.
It wasn’t just her soulmate she was protective of.
“I don’t want anyone to fight,” You sighed, squeezing your eyes shut yet again, hoping it would help the heaviness in them.
It didn't.
Your phone buzzed obnoxiously in your bag because god forbid you get 30 seconds of peace.
You wished you hadn’t told Lindsey about the calls, even Christen and Tobin hadn’t been able to pry it out of you. You wished you hadn’t used it as your excuse, because it felt like another thing that she could hold over you.
“I just,” You blew out a shaky breath. “I want everything to go back to what it was before I had the stupid, fucking dream,”
At least then you hadn’t had to face the feelings that continually bubbled in your chest. It had been easy to pretend that you didn’t want something more from Lindsey, something she would never give you outside the privacy of shared hotel rooms and fleeting nights in apartments.
It was easy to pretend that her denials hadn’t been slowly unraveling you. That you hadn’t been self-destructing since well before the dream.
“Avoiding sleep to avoid her isn’t helping you,” Christen said softly like she was speaking to a small child. It should have irritated you, but it didn’t. It made warmth bloom in your chest. “And neither is avoiding whoever is constantly calling you,”
“How about we go home, and you can nap,” Tobin suggested, equally as gently, backing off. “And then you can decide if you want to get ‘sick’ after the game when you wake up?”
You nodded, pulling your sweatshirt over your head. Thorns practice was about to begin, so it would be safe.
She wouldn’t be able to follow you, and maybe you would finally get some peace.
Tobin's arm landed heavily on your shoulder as they guided you out of the locker room, and you leaned into her, hoping they would be able to drive the dreams away.
If your soulmate wasn’t going to look out for you, they would.
*****
you sucked in a long breath as you blinked into consciousness, shifting awkwardly in your chair.
You frowned. You had never entered one of the dreams sitting, and you idly wondered if the position was due to how you were leaning on Christen’s shoulder as you fell asleep.
You shifted again in the chair, your fingers falling on the engraved trim, your eyes darted to the wood, painted a shiny gold. You dragged your eyes up the white tablecloth, accented with deep red napkins to the Crystal glasses and gold-rimmed plates. Several forks and spoons flanked the plate, glinting in the dim light of the table.
Beyond your plate was a vase, filled to the brim with dark red roses, their color so vivid they looked like they were dripping, bleeding. Much like your heart you supposed.
You shifted again in the chair, straightening your bow tie.
You frowned. You never wore ties.
“What the hell?” You mumbled, your fingers dragging down the satin lapels of the tux you were wearing, towards the shiny red vest that matched the tie.
It was too much. Too fancy. Not at all something you would ever choose for yourself.
“The restaurant had a dress code,”
Your eyes snapped up to meet Lindsey’s piercing blue just beyond the roses, and you lost your breath.
She was stunning.
Her hair shimmered like gold in the low light, pulled to one side, cascading down her shoulder. You fought to keep your eyes from trailing down the plunging neckline of her shiny black dress, focusing instead on the sparkling diamond necklace around her neck. You dragged your eyes up to her red-painted lips and finally met her eyes.
They burned into your soul as she casually sipped her wine like she was trying to read your mind.
“I thought you said dress codes were a no-go,” You muttered, your head tilting to the side. “It’s why you wouldn’t go to the French Laundry with me while we were in New York. You said it was too posh,”
She hummed, sipping her wine slowly, making you wait. “Ty took me out for our anniversary. He wanted to make it nice,”
You swallowed hard, reaching for a glass of water to help your suddenly dry throat.
Of course, she had gone out to fancy dinners with him. Of course, she was dressed up for him. You gulped down the sudden jealousy in your throat.
She was dating him. You didn’t have a right to feel jealous. But the thought of her dressing in something for him made the sludge in your chest roll.
You wondered if you were in the outfit that he had worn to impress her. You wondered if seeing you in it made you feel the way her dress made you feel.
“Did you enjoy yourself?” You asked carefully, placing the water glass back on the table.
It took everything in you to keep your voice calm, level. To pretend.
She hummed. “It was ok. The steak was overpriced and the wine was dry,”
Your nose scrunched. You knew that Lindsey didn’t like the pomp of fancy restaurants. That she preferred tacos and margaritas to 500$ steaks. That she liked light, floral cocktails instead of pretentious wine.
It made you wonder why he didn’t know that.
“Sounds too fancy for me,”
You settled on the comment. It was safe, easy, almost normal.
She snorted. “It was too fancy for me too. Ty picked it,”
You wanted to ask why. If it was their anniversary, shouldn’t he have done something she wanted to do?
You swallowed your question, your comment, smiling pleasantly at her instead. At least you got to be with her like this. “It’s nice he’s being so cool about all of this,”
She paused, her wine glass pressed to her lips, taking too long of a sip before setting it down, swirling the red liquid around the glass. “Yeah,”
Your eyebrows furrowed, noting how her eyes didn’t meet yours and her fingers tapped the rim of the glass.
“You haven’t told him yet,”
It was a statement of fact, incredulous in its delivery, but proven by the way her teeth closed around her bottom red-painted lip.
You didn’t know why you were surprised. Why would she tell him? Keeping it a secret was an entirely Lindsey thing to do.
Still, it made you feel dirty. A secret. Something to be ashamed of.
“Why would I tell him?” Her lips curled around the question dangerously.“Nothing has changed,”
You frowned at that. Everything had changed, whether she wanted to admit it or not. He deserved to know that his girlfriend was seeing another person in her dreams. That you were tied to her for the rest of your life.
“Because I am your soulmate, Lindsey,” You said as though it was obvious, unable to stop it as it slipped past your lips. “Does that mean nothing to you?”
“We are friends,” She gritted out, emphasizing the words. “I have a-,“
“Boyfriend that you love, yes I’ve heard,” You spat back, waving your hand dismissively. It was an old argument, and frankly, you were tired of it. “What are you going to do when he finds his soulmate? I’m not some fucking consolation prize,”
“That’s not. We’re not” She stuttered, her blue eyes wide, but you still couldn’t stop.
“We’re not what Lindsey?” You asked, bitterness creeping into your voice. Bitterness you hadn’t shown her before. “We’ve been dancing around this since we were 16. We’ve kissed more times than I can count. We would have fucked again after the World Cup if Kelley hadn’t knocked on the fucking door, or did you forget that part of our relationship,”
She shook her head, shoving herself up from the table, but you followed her.
You knew you were pushing her, but you couldn’t be ignored. You felt like a volcano erupting, the words bubbling out of you like lava. “How long have you known I was in love with you? How long have you used that to get me to bend to your will? Friends don’t do the things that we do!”
You watched her face morph from shock to anger. Her features hardened before your eyes.
You had pushed too far.
“Look, it’s not my fault that you’ve incorporated me into some gay fantasy of yours. We’re friends,” She hissed and you recoiled like you had been slapped.
The words felt like venom, her voice the needle injecting it straight into your veins.
“What?”
It was the only word you could think of as your brain tried to process what she was saying. As she used the words your mother had used against you when she kicked you out.
“It’s your pattern,” She said, her lips curling. “You did it with Tobin in France. You did it with Emily in Portland. I’m just the next poor soul on your list,”
“No Sonnett is my friend-“ you stumbled over your words, trying to order your thoughts, but she cut you off with a vicious smirk. “And you and her were fucking until she found Kelley,”
Your eyebrows furrowed. you had never slept with Emily. She had been hung up on Kelley just like you we stuck in Lindsey. The only difference was that her and Kelley hadn’t blurred the line like you and Lindsey did. “What the actual fuck are you talking about?”
“She was the one who found you in Florida. You shared her one-bedroom apartment, and you followed Tobin around like a lost puppy in France,”
“Tobin helped me stop our coach from molesting both of us Lindsey,” You ground out, your voice shaking. “Tobin made sure he didn’t fucking kill me with the extra training sessions and lack of food. If anything, she was the one following me around.”
Your chest heaved, but you weren’t finished. “Emily only knows about Florida because they wouldn’t let me check out of the hospital after I went surfing drunk. She didn’t want me to be alone while I was dealing with the fallout of You. We have never slept together,”
You couldn’t help the way you sneered around the word. You couldn’t help how your fist clenched in the table cloth, shifting the too-expensive dining set.
You wanted her to acknowledge you.
“That’s not the point,” She bit back.
“Then what is?” You asked, your hand hitting the table, all of your feelings finally pouring out. “I fucking love you. And I thought that you felt the same. We were back in that godforsaken city and you were kissing me. We would have-“ You shook your head, your voice turning earnest. “It was almost perfect,”
Silence hung between you, punctuated only by your heavy breathing.
Her lips pressed tightly together, and you thought maybe you had gotten through to her. But something flashed in her eyes and her features hardened. She picked up her wine glass and swirled the red liquid around.
“I am not gay,” She grit the words out, looking away from you as if she didn’t care about the damage she would inflict and sipping her glass. “I don’t love you, and it’s not my fault that you caught feelings,”
You let the words sink in. Let them permeate your chest like acid, and erode the final bit of your aching heart. A cool numbness was already spreading out from the wound like you had been shot.
You knew it was too good to be true during the World Cup. That her pursuit of you, her willingness to be around the team with you was nothing more than a fling. A whim caused by the bubble and excitement.
You cleared your throat, closed your eyes, and hoped to wake up so you could release your emotions in peace. “I can’t keep my promise,”
******
Lindsey jolted awake, her eyes snapping open, all of her nerves on edge like she had been dumped in ice water. Her breathing came in short pants as she sat up, her hand pressing into her eyes.
She had never heard of people being so… jarred by the dreams they shared with their soulmates. She had never heard of them ending so abruptly.
Then again, most people didn’t try to deny their soulmate.
She let out a breath, grinding her palms into her eyes further, trying to un-sear your blank expression from her mind.
She knew that look well. You used it every time you had to deal with your family or your PSG coach. It was your way of shielding yourself. Of pulling away so nothing could hurt you.
She had never had that look directed at her, and it made her soul ache.
She had never planned on hurting you, it had just kind of… happened.
The relief that had flooded through her the moment she saw you for the first time in her dreams was indescribable. It was like the moment your goalie makes a save in a PK shootout. No. It was more. It was the moment you score after the save.
But then she remembered. She could feel her parents' words etched into her very existence.
She was meant to grow up and find the man of her dreams. Her knight in shining armor.
Her mother had filled her head from the time she was small with stories of princes sweeping her off her feet. Her father had told her about the strapping young man who would make all of her dreams come true one day. The young man who she would share everything with, including her sleep.
And both of her parents dismissed her queries about what would happen if her soulmate wasn’t a man. They had waved away her questions with easy quotes from the Bible and their pastor, and they had drilled into her head that all of her “teenage feelings” were just a phase.
She was convinced she would outgrow them, but then. Well, then she met you.
And you made her question everything.
It wasn’t just that you were smart and funny and gorgeous. It was how kind your heart was. How you would give up the world to make her smile on a bad day. It was how your tough exterior had cracked just for her.
It made butterflies erupt in her chest and tingles followed everywhere you touched. You made her feel warm and seen and… she couldn’t help but give in to those feelings.
At first, it was in small ways, sharing your bed in France (something that brought you both immense comfort), stealing small kisses and light touches in the underbelly of stadiums. Little things that had grown into more, until the lines were so blurred she didn’t know where you stopped and she began.
All that you had been missing was a label, so she conveniently picked one that didn’t make her afraid. One her parents wouldn’t question.
You were her friend and the secret benefits attached never needed to be mentioned.
She pushed her feelings for you away under the ruse of platonicity.
It was easy. It was doable.
Until the two of you were roomed together in the bubble, trapped in a country that gave the both of you nightmares.
She finally let herself give in to the feelings in her chest. She let her touches linger, no matter who could see. She let herself joke and enjoy your bright smiles in front of her friends. She let herself let go of the fear that being caught staring and watching still evoked.
You looked so kissable in the locker room after the final, bragging about your game-winning goal, your dimples poking out. You looked so kissable in your stupid goggles, covered in champagne. And she…
Lindsey just couldn’t help herself.
She hadn’t thought twice about pulling you into a spare equipment closet. She hadn’t thought twice about the way your lips pressed together or the heat that built between you in seconds. She hadn’t thought about her roving hands and how good you felt until…
If Kelley hadn’t knocked on the door, there was no telling how far the two of you would have gone.
As you broke apart, staring at her like she hung the moon and the stars and… reality finally hit her. She couldn’t have you and keep her family. The lines were too blurred and before she could think, words were falling from her lips, matching your falling expression. she was kicking you out and you looked...hurt was too simple of a word to describe it.
That was where her options had ended.
You disappeared into the night, only reappearing to get on the plane, attend a parade, and then you were gone again.
It only reinforced the lessons her parents had taught her. She would find a reliable man to support her. A man who would care for her and follow her. A man who would help her give her parents grandchildren.
And she had.
She sighed heavily, glancing to her left where he lay, sound asleep.
He was good. He listened but never pushed. He held her when she cried, even when he didn’t know why. He who helped her put her broken pieces back together.
But he wasn’t you.
And she knew that by choosing him and protecting herself she was hurting you. An unintentional casualty she had thought of it as. Except nothing about that dream had been unintentional.
“Fuck,”
She dragged her hand through her hair, her elbow barely brushing him. He still jolted awake.
“Wha, babe?” Ty asked, his voice husky as she lurched to a sitting position. “You alright?”
She hated that her brain instantly compared you to him. How your voice sounded so much sexier than his. How you were a deeper sleeper, and didn’t jump when you woke up. How you would have wrapped her in your arms before asking questions?
She shook her head, leaning into his side, telling him that she wanted to be held. “Yeah, bad dream,”
It took him a second to catch on and wrap a loose arm around her. “I’m here,” He placed a very sweet kiss on her hairline.
She let out a shuddering breath. It was too close to something you would do. “I know,”
He was there for now, but she couldn’t stop your words from echoing in her head.
They had talked about what they would do when they found their soulmates, how they would prefer to be with each other rather than with some random person.
But you weren’t a random person.
How was she supposed to tell this man? This kind man, who had picked up the pieces her fear had created. that she had found her soulmate and she wanted to go back on every promise she had ever made?
Especially when you weren’t going to keep your promise to her.
*****
As it turned out, 48 hours with little more than a power nap did wonders on your psyche.
You were nearing the punch-drunk stage of exhaustion before you even stepped onto the pitch. And dealing with Emily and Kelley trying to stop you for 98 minutes had sapped every last bit of fake energy you had.
Winning the game helped, but by the time Christen and Tobin were loading you in the car for dinner, you were dead on your feet. And the anxiety about what Lindsey had or had not said to Emily had you on edge as you entered the restaurant.
The too-fancy restaurant, with white table cloths, red rose centerpieces, and gold-rimmed plates.
You bit your lip as you were seated, trying to force the dream from your mind.
But as it turned out, Lindsey hadn’t told Emily anything, and that made things so much more difficult.
It made Emily and Kelley more curious, and more focused on your every move. You could feel their eyes tracing your every movement, glued to the way Tobin pulled out your chair and Christen sent you a meaningful look when she passed you the menu.
You knew Emily wanted an explanation for why you had been ignoring her, but you weren’t sure how to put it into words. So you avoided it.
You avoided making eye contact or engaging in conversation and focused too hard on the menu.
“Sanchez is super stoked for the next few camps,” Kelley said, nodding her head toward you. “She thinks she can pull out some crazy services with our ducky,”
You hummed, peeking up at her from behind your menu, using it as a shield.
Considering how cracked and broken your chest felt, you doubted you would be making many connections at camp. You doubted you would be able to function in the same proximity as Lindsey, much less focus on soccer.
You didn’t think you would be able to get out of your head enough to do it.
“She seems scrappy,” You mumbled, your eyes barely flickering towards Emily, trying to avoid the place setting.
It had the sludge sloshing in your stomach. You couldn’t help how you idly scratched at the point right above your heart.
It’s not my fault you’ve incorporated me into some gay fantasy. It’s your MO.
You cleared your throat, chasing her voice from your head. “If she can keep up, it’ll be fun to see how we link,”
“She’s deadly when she connects with Trin,” Kelley said, sending a look between you and Emily. “I’m sure you two will find your groove too,”
You tried to ignore their secret conversation. The evidence that it wasn’t the first time you were the subject.
“It’s not surprising her and Trin are soulmates really,” Emily added, sipping her glass of red wine.
You couldn’t help the way your eyes zeroed in on it. The way the liquid in the glass pressed to red lips had your heart pounding in your chest.
It was stupid for you to get so worked up over a glass of wine. For the mere mention of soulmates to send you over the edge, but it did.
“Ali and JJ had their hands full trying to keep track of them,” Trying to hide the concerned look she sent your way.
You hadn’t even realized your hand was clutching your chest, clawing at your cracked heart.
Tobin's arm landed heavily on your shoulder, an innocuous move that was meant to ground you. To keep you in the present. “I could tell Trinity was getting frustrated, especially with Girma,”
“She's young,” Kelley nodded. “Once she matures a bit she’s going to be as much of a force as Alex and you three,”
“Are you ok?” Emily asked before anyone could respond, reaching across the table to lay her hand over yours. “You look like you’re gonna be sick,”
You pulled away like you had been burned. The action was too familiar. It was too close.
“I’m good, I’ve just gotta go to the bathroom,” You said too quickly, pushing yourself away from the table. “I’ll be back,”
You didn’t give anyone a chance to reply before you bolted from the table, hanging a right (nearly missing a very startled waiter) and crashing into the bathroom door like it was a Canadian defender.
You stumbled into the sink, clutching the sink like it was a lifeline, praying that the cool granite countertop could calm the wave crashing through your chest. The unrelenting tsunami unleashed by Lindsey’s words.
It was pathetic. You were pathetic.
Some gold-ringed plates and red wine had sent you over the fucking edge. The mention of soulmates shouldn’t send your chest tight, but it did.
You should be able to have a normal conversation with your friends. You shouldn’t fear that the simple mention of something would make you hurt so badly.
It was a you problem. They shouldn’t suffer for it.
You sucked in a short, wheezy breath, your fingers wrapping in your shirt to pull your collar down.
Pathetic. The voice in your head hissed. No wonder she doesn’t want you.
Your other hand pressed harder into the counter, dipping your head towards the metal faucet. You almost wished you had turned it on.
“You have to breathe,” Emily’s voice suddenly said, very close to your ear. Her arms wrapped carefully around your stomach, one hand catching your own. “Come on, match my breathing ducky,”
You leaned back into her body, feeling her heartbeat against your back with each exaggerated breath she took for your benefit.
It burned to try and match her, matching the ever-present ache that had been there since Lindsey rejected you. The sludge in your stomach expanded and contracted with each breath you tried to take.
You hadn’t felt this way since the night of the World Cup. Since Kelley knocked on the door and Lindsey had told you to get out. Since she told you you were nothing.
“I know it hurts, but you need to breathe,” Emily said, pulling you back towards her so she was hugging you from behind.
You nodded, your lips pressing together tightly, your eyes slipping closed as you tried to focus on her. On the way, her arms felt around you. The way each breath hit your ear and moved against you.
“Come on, breathe in” She hummed, sucking in a deep breath and waiting for you to follow her. You counted to 8 in your head, holding it for 4 before releasing it for 6. And repeating it.
With each iteration, your relaxed father back into Emily, until most of your weight was leaning against her.
She held you for a long moment, letting you gather yourself, and keeping a hand on your back as you pulled away.
“Good?” She asked gently.
“Yeah, good,” You nodded, your voice horse as you leaned towards the faucet, running cool water over your face before turning to face her. “Thanks,”
“Anytime,” She said, watching you carefully, like you were a wounded animal she was afraid to back you into a corner, holding out a paper towel so you could dry your face. “You gonna tell me what that was about?”
You shrugged. It had been happening to you a lot lately, the feeling that your chest was going to collapse on itself. Between Lindsey and the never-ending stream of calls from your brother, you knew they would only get that much worse.
“You haven’t had a panic attack since France,” She continued, her voice ticking up and you knew that she wanted more of an explanation.
You shook your head. You didn’t want to think about France anymore, or how Emily had found you in the same position after Lindsey kicked you out. How she had held you together for the night while the rest of the team celebrated.
The only difference was that you couldn’t escape this time. There wasn’t a time limit for you to paint a smile on your face and pretend to be fine.
“I’m fine,” You croaked, avoiding her eyes.
“You’re not,” Emily countered, taking a step towards you, holding your hand up to stop her. You couldn't do this if she was close to you. “And I can’t help you unless you tell me what’s happening,”
You shivered at the words. The same ones she had used before she checked you out of the hospital in Florida.
“I just have a lot on my mind,” You muttered, pressing the paper towel into your eyes.
“You’ve had a lot on your mind since camp,” She scoffed, hopping up on the counter next to you. “What’s going on?”
You let out a long sigh, knowing that she wasn’t going to let this go. She had refused to let anything go since she signed you out of the hospital. Since the nurse told her they had put you on a suicide hold.
you blew out a long breath, weighing the words in your mouth.
“I met my soulmate, and it’s complicated,” You said carefully. “I had the dream at camp and things have been difficult,”
“And Lindsey is hurt, even though she has a boyfriend?” She asked, connecting the dots differently than you thought she would. “That’s why you’ve been avoiding all our calls and texts, even tonight,”
She gestured towards your still buzzing phone.
“Something like that,” You muttered, finally looking up at her.
She sent you a small, sad smile. You just appreciated there was no pity in her look. She was one of the few who was aware of the true nature of your relationship. One of the few who treated you like you weren’t fragile after you came back. One of the few who held you accountable.
“We’ll figure it out,” She said solemnly. “At camp Kelley and I will run interference. You can forget about the drama and enjoy the game,”
You shook your head. “I’m just so tired,” You admitted, finally letting your pain and exhaustion show on your face. Showing her that your soul was slowly seeping from your body.
Emily pulled you close to her, and you fell into the comfort, burying your face in her chest, much like the night she had found you in France.
She squeezed you tightly as though she was holding all of your pieces together. Like she knew you were forgoing sleep to avoid your soulmate. Avoiding Lindsey. “Come on. Let’s go back, we’ll eat, and then you can get some sleep,”
“Ok,” You agreed, letting her guide you out of the bathroom and to your seat, completely ignoring Kelley’s questioning eyes and Christen’s worried expression.
“Everything alright?” Tobin finally asked, breaking the uncomfortable silence that had settled over the table, looking right at you.
“Yeah, all good,” You mumbled. “I think I’m just going to get a cheeseburger,”
You ignored Emily’s low scoff at the change of subject and Kelley’s raised eyebrow.
The sludge in your stomach rocked but didn’t flair up like you expected it to.
“Fishy and King said they were good here,” You added.
“They said their onion rings were fire too,” Tobin jumped in, and you knew that it was just because she would get details of whatever had happened later, but for now she allowed you to change the subject.
Christen hummed across the table, and you breathed a sigh of relief as the conversation restarted.
You tried to relax and just enjoy your friends.
There would be time to worry later.
******
Tobin had learned a long time ago that you didn’t always express yourself in words. She had learned to instead watch you because your body language always gave you away. She learned that you would tell her what was bothering you eventually, and that patience was the most useful tool she had.
So that’s what she did, despite how much she wanted to know what happened in the bathroom.
She watched as Kelley and Emily pulled unwilling smiles from your lips. As they got your shoulders to relax and genuine laughs to escape your
It was the happiest she had seen you in months. The most… alive, despite how you flinched each time your phone buzzed in your pocket.
You still hadn’t told her and Christen exactly who was calling you.
She smiled as you leaned heavily into Christen as you all made your way down the sidewalk, towards the Washington Spirit hotel, making small talk with Emily.
The small curve of your lips was a win in her opinion. She could see the effects of the soulmate bond. The slow decay of your soul was a painful inevitability, and your hesitancy to share your pain with them was hard for her. You had been better about coming to them, but you were still hesitant, and she knew the pressure was mounting
She worried about what would happen when her and Christen weren’t there for support.
“You gonna tell me what’s going on, or do I have to wait for whatever BS story she told Em?” Kelley nudged Tobin’s ribs, nodding her head towards you. “Whatever happened in the bathroom looked pretty intense, and she was looking rough even before that,”
“It probably was,” Tobin said half under her breath, her eyes never leaving you. “She’s just… she’s going through a lot right now. I’m pretty sure Chris and I don’t even know the whole story,”
Kelley raised an eyebrow, a clear indication that she wanted more information, earning a long sigh from Tobin.
The midfielder-turned-forward’s eyes cut to Emily meaningfully. “All we know is that it’s a… personal thing,”
Soulmates shared everything, they held no secrets between them. It was an inherent downside to sharing your dreams with someone. So if she told Kelley, then Emily would know too, and she wasn’t about to betray your trust.
Kelley followed her eyes, understanding blooming in her features.
“Don’t worry, I won’t share more than I have to. I just want to help,” She said more softly, honesty in her tone. “What’s the personal thing?”
“It’s a problem with her soulmate,” Tobin said softly, the words barely above a whisper like it would soften the blow, but Kelley still recoiled.
It all made sense. The dark circles under your eyes, the ache that coated every one of your movements, the exhaustion a simple smile brought.
Kelley knew the symptoms well.
“That sucks,” She sighed.
You were such a good kid, and you never seemed to catch a break.
“Majorly,” Tobin agreed, remembering how you had cried in her arms. “I’m worried about how she’ll be at camp,”
She didn’t mention that you dealing with Lindsey on your own was something that made her very nervous. She didn’t mention that she was concerned about your propensity for self-destruction or running away.
It had taken both her and Emily to track you down to Florida. She didn’t want to find you living in a tent on the beach. She didn’t want to have to convince you that being with your friends was worth dealing with your feelings. She didn’t want to get a call that you weren’t allowed to check out of a hospital by yourself.
“Em and I will keep an eye on her,” Kelley said, catching Tobin's arm... “I’m sure Lindsey will help too,”
Tobin grimaced, her eyes turning dark. “Let’s keep Lindsey out of it,”
Kelley’s head tilted to the side, squinting. Lindsey was your best friend. The two of you had been inseparable until last camp. But she thought better of it than to comment. She knew the past the two of you shared after all.
“Is that who’s blowing up her phone?” Kelley asked, her brain working to catch up. “Or is it the random soulmate?”
Tobin shook her head, running a hand frustratedly through her hair. “She won’t tell us who has been calling her nonstop. It was so bad she stashed her phone in a sock drawer,”
Kelley’s eyebrows furrowed. Tobin wasn’t kidding when she said you were dealing with a lot. It seemed like the perfect mess of things. A web of pain with you at the epicenter. She just worried they wouldn’t be able to untangle you until it was too late.
“We’ll keep an eye on her. I promise,” Kelley said solemnly, already knowing that Emily planned to watch out for you anyway. She had been worried for weeks, and now that the younger defender had definitive proof there was something wrong, there would be no stopping her. Kelley had already agreed to be along for the ride. “Now let’s try to keep her in a good mood. She deserves that,”
You were always there for Emily, and she was determined to be there for you. You were like a little sister, she just hoped you would let her help.
*****
Kelley knew within the first hour of camp that Tobin had been right to be worried.
You were like a shell of yourself. She had seen it briefly at dinner, but being around you for an extended period exemplified how not ok you were.
Your easy smile was gone, as was the light that always seemed to follow you.
The only place you weren’t completely off was the field.
You were cutthroat, slicing up the young defense with no mercy. You barely took the time to direct like you normally would, and it seemed you had no patience for the new midfield to catch up. You didn’t explain or teach. And you had simply shrugged when Kelley asked why.
It was more selfish than you normally played and it was painfully obvious you were more focused on winning than having fun or helping the rest of the team.
It was just so not like you, and other people on the team were starting to notice.
But you seemed unbothered by the attention. The stares. You had barely looked at any of them.
The only one you seemed to notice was Lindsey, something that didn’t surprise her considering what Emily told her about the bathroom incident.
There was just something off about the story though. Something off about Lindsey’s reaction. It wasn’t… the reaction she would have expected if Lindsey was upset about you finding your soulmate.
“You look like a creeper,” Emily hummed, kissing her cheek, wrapping her arms around her soulmate, and resting her head on her shoulder, following her gaze. “You’ve been staring for a long time,”
“Just trying to read the dynamic,” Kelley mumbled, squinting as you nodded down another one of Sanchez’s crosses, and Huerta lined up to send one in from the other side.
You had been reluctant to agree to their request after practice, only saying yes to avoid Lindsey (from what Kelley could tell).
Lindsey glared at the pair as they asked you, cutting off her attempt to get close to you while you were getting water. That glare hadn’t stopped, even as you headed back towards the pitch.
Lindsey was blatant with the daggers she was sending toward Sofia and Sanchez. But it didn’t strike Kelley as friendly jealousy.
She was trying too hard to close the distance. She was watching you too closely.
It was too much.
“Looks like jealousy to me,” Emily chuckled, tightening her arms around Kelley’s waist, and kissing just behind her ear. “She’s totally jealous,”
“But what kind of jealous?” Kelley asked slowly, leaning into Emily’s lips. “Watch,”
Emily followed her gaze. Lindsey stood on the sideline, arms crossed, watching where Huerta was setting up a cross. The midfielder glared at the young defender, muttering something neither Kelley nor Emily could hear just before she took the cross.
It was slightly off-target, but that wasn’t a problem for you. You bodied it down and finished it easily with a heel flick.
Even without defenders around it was impressive.
It shouldn’t be that easy.
“You curl it where she’s going, not where she is,” Lindsey hissed towards Huerta, as you kicked the ball out of the net, passing it to Sanchez.
Emily’s eyebrows furrowed when you didn’t stick up for the youngins like you normally would. But then again, that would require interacting with Lindsey.
It was strange to see Lindsey so moody, so… unhelpful.
“It can’t be Sofia right?” Emily asked.
Kelley snorted at the question. Sofia was sweet, but she tiptoed around you, and not in the way that would indicate anything remotely romantic. Plus you had been on a team with her before you went to Angel City. Things wouldn’t have gotten as out of hand as they had.
“Tobin would have murdered Huerta,” Kelley muttered thoughtfully. “And Y/n has barely looked at either of them,”
The only person you had made eye contact with was Lindsey.
“It can’t be one of our teammates Kelley,” it was Emily’s turn to scoff. “She’s tearing herself apart and none of them would do that to her,”
The team held soulmates above all else, and as far as she knew, none of them would hurt you that way. None of them would stand by idly while the dark circles grew under your eyes and the light left your smile. None of them would let you self-destruct trying to make them happy.
Kelley’s shoulders lifted and fell. “I think the more pressing issue is her sleep schedule,”
“Christen already warned me,” Emily agreed. “She goes days without it if you don’t watch her,”
“I’ll talk to Alex and get it swapped,” Kelley said. “She’ll understand and agree,”
Their eyes watched you as you walked away from the youngins and finally settled onto the bench. Your exhaustion was obvious in the slump in your posture, the way you barely lifted your arm to squirt water into your mouth, even though you were trying to hide it.
You glanced down at your phone, glaring at the small device. You let out a long sigh, before pushing yourself to your feet and walking away from the group to answer the call.
“We need to figure out what’s going on outside of the soulmate thing too,” Kelley mumbled, her eyebrows furrowing. “Cause whatever it is can’t be good either,”
Emily hummed in agreement. “Definitely,”
*****
It wasn’t that Kelley liked to snoop. It was just that it was too easy to follow after you when you hadn’t reappeared on the field after you took the phone call.
It had been too enticing to deny.
They needed to know what they were dealing with, and hearing part of that conversation would tell them what you wouldn’t. Plus Kelley was like an older sister, protective and overbearing in her own way.
She could get away with a little spying, and if you caught her, you would be more likely to open up rather than flip out.
Kelley also wasn’t stuck between you and Lindsey. She had always been closer to you.
So she crept up to the door that separated the bathroom from the locker room. She pressed the door open just enough to be able to see your form, pacing back and forth, the phone pressed to your ear.
“Stop calling me Tyler. Nothing has changed, even now,” You growled, your lips forming a tight line. “I don’t care that she’s dying,”
She frowned at the mention of your brother.
You ran a hand through your hair, tugging harshly at the strands as you listened to whatever he was saying, your head already shaking.
“There is nothing to consider, stop calling me. I only need to know when it’s done,” You spat into the phone, ripping it away from your ear and jabbing at the screen before you tossed it carelessly toward your locker.
You looked like you wanted to scream or cry, or hit something, and Kelley felt her heart break for you.
You were always the strong one. You pretended to be fine for everyone else’s sake. It was rare you let your vulnerability show. Rare enough that Kelley had never seen it herself.
You turned, content on pacing the small room again, only to freeze in your tracks at what Kelley assumed was a person at the door that connected the locker room to the hallway.
She leaned forward, catching blonde hair and white nail polish over crossed arms.
Lindsey, she thought.
The midfielder pushed off of the door, taking the three steps it took to close the space between you. Kelley wasn’t sure how long Lindsey had been watching you. She wasn’t sure how much of the conversation she had heard.
Your posture changed, and your eyes hardened. “Look, I can’t deal with you too right now, alright?”
The coldness of your tone shook Kelley to the core. She wasn’t sure if you had ever used anything like it before.
“Deal with me?” Lindsey scoffed, exasperated stepping closer, so the two of you were nearly touching. “Can’t I just be a concerned friend?”
“We are not friends,”
Your voice was like ice. A knife razor sharp, and unyielding. You delivered it with a tilt of your chin, a glint in your eyes. A heavy blow thrown with complete accuracy. A blow to what Kelley didn’t know, but from the way Lindsey’s face fell, she knew the shot had landed.
It didn’t make sense. Not unless-
Kelley’s jaw dropped at the implication. Lindsey couldn’t be your-
“So you’ve said,” Lindsey said back, her voice too even, too calm despite the pain laced in it. But she didn’t leave your space.
“Don’t do that,” You snapped, shoving a finger in her chest and finally putting distance between you. Kelley winced at the action.
“What?” Lindsey bit back, her chin tilted up in defiance, her arms spread out to the side.“I’m not doing anything,”
Kelley held her breath. There was more being said than the words between you, and the way your back straightened at Lindsey’s sentence was as bad a sign as she had seen.
“You’re never doing anything,” You spat back. “Perfect Lindsey is always the victim, right? It’s big bad Y/n who is in the wrong, preying on the innocent right?”
You spat the words like venom. Like there was something else that went with them. A line that both you and Lindsey knew, but Kelley did not.
Lindsey’s face fell. “I don’t-“
“You never fucking do!” You shouted, a flush traveling up your neck to your cheeks as your fists clenched. Hurt and anger permeating your entire being. “You can stop being a bitch to Sanchez and Huerta. They’re kids who won’t leave me the fuck alone,”
Lindsey let out a long sigh, pinching the bridge of her nose. “Look I’m sorry about what I said, ok?”
“No. It’s not ok Lindsey,” You answered, your voice soft but cold as ever. “It will never be ok,”
“What do you want from me?” Lindsey pleaded. “What do I say to fix it?”
You paused, staring at her like she had grown a third head.
“Fix it? You haven’t even told your fucking boyfriend yet, have you?” you asked the word bitterly, and her silence was enough of an answer for both you and Kelley. You shook your head. “You’re un-fucking-believable, you know,”
And it all made sense to Kelley. The tension between the two of you. Your pain.
“I don’t-“ Lindsey stuttered, but you cut her off easily.
“You do,” You said, a weight of finality in your tone. “Just leave. me. alone. Don’t look at me. Don’t talk to me. Don’t corner me. Just stay away from me,”
The words were punctuated by the sound of you grabbing your bag, and Kelley stumbled back into one of the stalls, hoping you wouldn’t catch her.
But she wasn’t fast enough, caught in the curtain as you pushed your way through the door.
You rolled your eyes at the defender, more irritated by Lindsey than Kelley’s eavesdropping.
You already expected the extra ears, especially after your episode at dinner with Kelley, Emily, and Preath. They were nosey, even if it was for the right reasons.
You chose to ignore her as you picked your own shower stall, partially because you didn’t want to address it, but also because you didn’t know if you could speak without your voice cracking and you didn’t want to lose it here. Not with her in the next room, or your friends around to see.
You were not an emotional person, and being so raw made you uncomfortable.
“That seemed like a rough conversation,” Kelley said finally, stepping so she could lean on the frame of the entrance to your stall.
You blew out a long, shaky breath, dropping your extra clothes and towel on the little chair.
“Not you too,” You grumbled. “what’s with you and Emily cornering me in bathrooms,”
“What’s with you running to them?” Kelley countered, raising an eyebrow at you.
You closed your eyes, your head leaning back on the shower wall with a thump.
The sludge in your stomach sloshed unyieldingly. The pain in your chest echoing out with each beat of your heart. You unconsciously brought your hand up to clutch over the area, your nails digging into the sensitive skin through your shirt.
“I don’t want to talk about this alright?”
Kelley softened at the quiet, vulnerable request, reaching up to catch your hand, flattening it against her palm. “You’re shaking,”
You bit your lip, nodding down to your chest. “It hurts,”
Her eyes followed your gesture, and her heart sank a little bit more.
She knew the symptoms of soulmate sickness. She had experienced its effects for herself. That wasn’t something she wanted you to have to go through.
“Let me see,” She said softly, waiting for you to nod before she reached for you.
She was gentle as she pulled your practice jersey over your head, her breath catching when she saw the black mark on your chest, right over your heart.
It was dark at the very center, several rings of what looked like bruises surrounded it and a web of black veins sprouted from the center.
It was a physical symptom of your emotional pain. A visual representation of rejection from a soulmate. The necrotic tissue spreading from your crushed heart.
She watched as the veins pulsed, pushing the dark color further from the epicenter, eating away at your chest.
“Oh my god,” She breathed out, her eyes snapping to yours. “Do Tobin and Christen know?”
You nodded once. It was hard to hide when you were living on their couch. Plus they had been there when the first black mark appeared. “It wasn’t this bad until last week. Things kinda took a turn,”
“I can see that,” She said, retracting her hand when you winced after she lightly touched the angriest of the black veins. “Was this before or after your stopped sleeping,”
“I stopped sleeping after she rejected me the first time,” You scoffed, gritting your teeth when the pain pulsed yet again.
“Well that’s not gonna continue,” Kelley said sternly. “I swapped with Alex,”
“Of course, you did,” You groaned. “I don’t need a parent,”
“No, you don’t,” She said slowly. “But you don’t have to struggle through all of this alone,”
You gulped, as her eyes searched you before she pulled you into a tight hug. You buried your face in her neck, letting her strong arm and scent soothe you.
“I’m not pushing Lindsey away because I want to be alone,”
“No, you’re pushing her away because it hurts less,” Kelley agreed, and there was no judgment in her voice. “Because every time you let her close, she cuts you,”
You appreciated that.
“It didn’t hurt like this until she called it a gay fantasy and accused me of sleeping with all of my friends,” You admitted, your voice barely above a whisper.
It was only after the dream that the mark appeared. You guessed it was because it was an actual rejection.
Kelley tensed underneath you, cursing under her breath. That was more than just a complication, and she wished Tobin had been more informative. Unless Tobin didn’t know.
It made sense why you didn’t want to sleep. Why was your brother bothering you? None of that made sense, but they could only tackle one problem at a time.
“She’s an idiot,” Kelley said finally, pulling back so she could look you in the eye. “but tearing yourself apart isn’t the answer. You need sleep. Let me help,”
You met her eyes, and you saw the worry. The anger. The understanding that rivaled Tobins. She made you feel safe.
“Ok,”
******
Kelley was on a warpath so deadly that even Emily didn’t think she could stop her. Frankly, Emily wasn’t sure if she even wanted to stop her.
Not after Kelley told her. Not after she saw the black mark herself. It made her chest ache just looking at it.
It was worse that she knew one of her best friends was the cause of it. That Lindsey had not only accused you of sleeping with your friends but dismissed your bond with such vulgar language.
They had been lucky to make it through dinner without any outbursts, especially with the way Lindsey stared at your every movement, stilted as they were, and the way she was glowering at Emily and Kelley like she knew they knew.
But Emily wondered if Lindsey knew. If she had given any thought to the consequences of her actions.
You had only stayed long enough to eat before excusing yourself back to your own room. Lindsey followed, sending a meaningful glare toward the defender pair as she passed.
“She’s warning us,” Kelley muttered, standing as soon as the door closed. “I don’t like it,”
Emily sighed, pushing herself to her feet and trailing after her soulmate. “I don’t like any of this,”
She hoped Lindsey went back to her room. She hoped that Lindsey wouldn’t push, not when you were already so far on edge.
Her hopes were dashed as the elevator doors binged open and there she was sitting outside your hotel room door.
“Don’t you know the meaning of stay away?” Kelley growled as they approached the midfielder. Emily placed a gentle hand on Kelley’s arm, hoping to prevent the second half of the sentence. The match that would light the inevitable blow up.
“She’s probably asleep,” Emily said, her grip on Kelley tightening. Afraid of what the defender would say. “She said she wanted to nap after she finished eating,”
It had been a fight to get you to agree that you desperately needed a nap. A fight to get you to recognize that the only way to deal with the stress of camp was to give your body the support it needed.
“She probably exhausted herself flirting with the kids,” Lindsey grumbled, patting the carpeted floor.
“She exhausted herself protecting the little bit she has left.” Kelley snapped back. “We could only convince her to sleep because we promised we’d prevent you from following her there. Prevent you from cornering her again,”
It had been true. They swore they would make sure Lindsey stayed awake so you could avoid another unwanted confrontation, one Lindsey seemed intent on having.
You were too tired to fight, and both defenders feared that any more pushing would make the mark on your chest grow.
“This isn’t all my fault,” Lindsey bit back, shoving herself to her feet and advancing toward Kelley.
At least it got her away from your door.
Kelley’s face hardened, and she pressed against Emily’s restraining arm, getting as close to the midfielder as she could. “No. You just belittled the bond you share and accused her of fucking all of her teammates,”
Lindsey glared, stepping so she was toe to toe with Kelley at the clear challenge. “Are you trying to tell me that Y/n didn’t fuck her way back to the plane in France, or on the beach in Florida?”
“How fucking blind are you Lindsey,” Kelley scoffed, her chest pushing against Emily’s restraining arm, trying to get closer.
“Easy,” Emily said, her arm tightening around Kelley, her eyes never leaving the midfielder. “Y/n has been trying to get over you for forever,”
Lindsey's lip curled at the gentle admission. “And she followed you like a puppy when you brought her back to Portland,”
A dark look crossed Emily’s face. Both her and Tobin were particularly protective of your time in Florida for a reason. You were a mess when you got back. A self-destructive mess, and it had taken so long to get you out of those habits. To prevent more scars.
“They were only so close because Em was the one who found her after I found you in the closet,” Kelley answered before she could, her voice turning cruel. “What was it you said to her as you shoved her half-dressed into the hallway? That what you two were doing meant nothing? That she meant nothing?”
Kelley would never forget finding you and Emily that night. The way her own soulmate explained exactly what Lindsey said to you. The guilt she felt at how knocking on a door had set your spiral into motion again.
But that was nothing compared to this. No. Lindsey had dismissed the bond you shared as a gay fantasy and you were tearing yourself apart over it.
“She was afraid you would reject her again, or that she would have to pretend the two of you hadn’t blurred the friendship line,” Emily added more softly, finally letting go of Kelley.
Leaving you alone didn’t feel like a good move right now.
“Go, check on her,” Kelley said, pushing the blonde defender towards the door with a reassuring smile. “I’ll be good I promise,”
Kelley waited for the door to close before turning her cold eyes back on the midfielder.
“She was right to be afraid,” She said, her voice soft but deadly, like a razor running on delicate skin. “You fucked this up. You were the one who made the choice. Who has made all of the choices? You don’t get to comment on how Y/n protects herself. You need to wake up before you push her too far,”
With that, she stepped around the stunned midfielder and entered the hotel room too.
*****
“You told me to call you when it was done,” Your brother's muffled voice met her as she stepped through the door. “It’s done. The service is tomorrow and you’re expected to be there,”
She frowned at the scene, you perched on the end of the bed next to Emily, pinching the bridge of your nose, the phone held up to your ear.
“I’ll be there,” You said softly, making eye contact with Kelley, exhaustion clear in your features.
There was no I love you exchanged between you and your brother as the line went dead.
Kelley approached you carefully, taking up your other side so you were seated between the defenders. “What’s going on?”
You ran a hand through your hair, puffing out your cheeks and blowing out a long breath. You took a long moment to order your thoughts, pushing the ones of Lindsey from your mind.
You could only deal with one problem at a time.
“My mom died, I have to go,” You said slowly, dragging your hand down your face. “I’ll be back before the next game, but I’ve gotta go,”
You pushed yourself to your feet and began shoving clothing into your bag.
“Slow down,” Kelley said, standing and catching your arm as you tried to shove a sweatshirt into your bag.
You stopped, throwing your head back toward the ceiling with a low groan. Kelley’s hand found your back, silently supporting you.
“I can’t,” The words slid from your lips, landing like Little rocks on a pond. “I didn’t want to deal with any of this, but I have to,”
“Your brother is the one who’s been calling you,” Kelley supplied, filling in the gap.
You nodded. “My mother was in hospice. Her dying request was a conversation with me,”
“She had no right to ask for that,” Emily said, moving to stand on your other side. “Not after the way you grew up,”
You bit your lip.
“Y/n,” Kelley sighed, rubbing your back.
You shook your head. You didn’t have a choice in this. In any of it.
“Well she did, and now she’s dead,” You said finally, pulling yourself out of their comforting arms and towards your bag. “It’s another thing I’ve fucked up,”
The only good thing about this situation was that you would be back in time for the game against South Korea in Kansas City. That the game was in the town you had to go to anyway.
“Stop. Look at me,” Emily caught your arm again, using a thumb under your chin to force you to look her in the eyes. She raised an eyebrow at you. “you know none of this is your fault right?”
Your shoulders lifted and fell, and for the first time, she saw the little spark in your eyes go dead. It was the first time she saw the full toll of the soulmate bond on you. The full force of the pressure from your family and the team.
“Look. I don’t want to. I haven’t wanted to deal with any of this, but I have to,” Your voice shook as you said the words. You gulped, shoving your feelings into a little box. “So just let me, and try to get along with Linds. She can’t help how she feels, and she doesn’t need the entire team against her,”
You didn’t want them to fight a fight that wasn’t their own.
It was between Lindsey and you, and they didn’t need to destroy the team dynamic over something that was your problem.
You should be able to be her friend. It wasn’t her fault that she didn’t hold the same feelings you did.
The things she said to you were your problem, not your friend’s problem.
“I have to go,” You said, grabbing your bag.
Kelley stared at you for a long moment, before pulling you into a hug. “We’re here for you,”
You let out a breath, accepting the comfort. “I know,”
You pulled away, nodding at Emily as you walked out the door.
You should have been expecting Lindsey to be waiting for you. You should have been prepared, but you weren’t.
You made eye contact with her as you stepped into the hallway, and it made your chest ache. Her burning blue made the ice in your veins prickle, and your heart lurched in your chest.
You steeled yourself, opting to roll your eyes and step past her. It hurt less than commenting or trying to hold conversation.
But she didn’t let you pass. Her fingers wrapped around your arm.
“Y/n wait. Can we talk?” She asked, her fingers tightening slightly at the question.
You twisted your arm, pulling away, and stepping towards the elevator. You clicked the call button.
“Maybe you should try again later,” Emily said, sliding between you and Lindsey.
You could feel her sending you worried looks over her shoulder., trying to act as a mediator between her two best friends. You caught her hand, intent on telling her to stay out of it, that this was your problem, but Lindsey didn’t give you the chance.
“What’s wrong with now?” Lindsey hissed, stepping closer so she was pressed into Emily, and Emily was pressed into you.
You took an involuntary step back, breathing a sigh of relief when the elevator binged open.
You didn’t answer, stepping into the elevator, and making eye contact again as it slid closed.
“Y/n please!” She pleaded as the door slid closed.
But you just blinked at her. You didn’t have anything to say back.
You couldn’t uncap your emotions now. If you did, you wouldn’t be able to stop.
And you needed to be in control if you were going to face your family.
*****
Lindsey clutched her chest as the elevator door slid closed as if she was trying to grab the sudden pain that shot through her.
It was a feeling she had never experienced before. A stabbing sensation that lit her nerve endings on fire.
You had been so cold. So… indifferent, not towards her at least.
And she couldn’t stand it. In the locker room, you had been all vitriol and rage. She could understand your anger. She knew how to respond to anger.
She could throw your pain back at you if you were simply angry. She could be angry in return. She could pretend that she didn’t know she was hurting you. She could pretend that she didn’t loathe herself for it.
But the way you looked at her. She couldn’t pretend that you weren’t in agony. That you weren’t suffering.
She didn’t know what to do with it. She didn’t know how to stop. Not without admitting the truth, and that fucking terrified her.
But losing you terrified her more. It was her greatest fear.
She had almost convinced herself that she hadn’t lost you. That it was just a disagreement you would get over. But as the elevator doors dinged shut, it was clear that this was different.
Her phone pinged, and it made her want to vomit. She knew it was him. She hated how her heart no longer leaped for him, but she wasn’t ready to put him out of his misery either.
She glared down at the device, sliding down the wall next to the elevator, unable to hold herself up.
“Great fucking timing,” She muttered, rubbing a frustrated hand through her hair.
She didn’t know how to stop. She didn’t know how to fix it. She just… didn’t know.
She closed her eyes, tilting her head up to the sky. She wasn’t sure if she believed in a god anymore (just that thought would make her parents’ head roll), but if there was, she wished he would tell her what the fuck to do. She wished he would tell her how the fuck she was supposed to fix this.
She felt Emily’s eyes on her for a long moment, before the defender slid down the wall to sit beside her.
“I didn’t mean for this to happen,” Lindsey said, taking a deep, watery breath. “Any of this,”
“She didn’t leave camp because of you,” Emily’s shoulders lifted and fell. “Her mom died. She’ll be back with us when we get to Kansas,”
Lindsey sucked in another deep breath.
So that was what your brother was harassing you about. That was the thing he wanted you to do.
She knew how strained your relationship with your family was. Your mother kicked you out when you were 16 because she found you kissing your high school girlfriend.
When she called her your… gay fantasy.
She had used the same term to insult you.
Jesus, how was she so fucking stupid?
“I’m sorry,”
Lindsey’s voice was heavy, weighed down by emotions she didn’t know how to put into words.
Emily’s shoulders lifted and fell again. “It’s not me you’ve gotta convince,”
Lindsey hated how indifferent she sounded too. How careful not to get in the middle.
And as if on cue, her phone pinged again.
She glared at the device, straining to prevent herself from throwing it across the room as if it was the root cause of all of her issues.
It buzzed again in her hand.
Emily rolled her eyes at the device. “I think the first step to showing her you’re sorry is to have a very important conversation with him,”
Lindsey frowned. How did Emily know she hadn’t told him yet? “How?”
“A locker room isn’t a good place for a private chat,” Emily shrugged for the 3rd time, and Lindsey wanted to scream. How was the blonde defender so… blasé?
It made the ache in her chest throb like the pain was in time with her heart. She rubbed at the spot on her chest, and the weight of Emily’s pitying gaze was too much to handle.
She couldn’t stop the tears that trickled down her cheeks, or the sobs that shook her to her core.
She didn’t deserve to cry. Not when she was the creation of the entire mess. Not when she was the one to make the choice.
Emily sighed, wrapping an arm around her shoulder and pulling her close.
Lindsey gripped her shirt with her free hand like her life depended on it.
Emily rubbed her back, resting her chin on blonde hair. It killed her to see you both so… distraught. She loved you both so much. No matter how unhappy she was with her friend, the blonde defender wasn’t heartless. She couldn’t sit back while one of her best friends sobbed.
She hugged Lindsey tightly, rocking side to side. “I’ve got you. You’re ok,”
Lindsey shuttered against her chest, her tears leaking into Emily’s shirt.
“I’m so sorry,” Lindsey cried, gripping Emily’s shirt for dear life.
Emily shushed her softly. “I know,”
She did know. She had seen the way Lindsey rubbed her chest and knew it was from the bond. The midfielder was getting a small taste of the agony you were in. A small feel of a soul being degraded.
“I don’t know what to do,” Lindsey hiccupped, pulling away.
Emily sighed heavily, running a hand through her hair. She didn’t know what to do either, well nothing that Lindsey was ready to do yet (break up with your boyfriend came to the front of her mind).
But past that, you weren’t at a place where you were ready to forgive Lindsey either. The midfielder hit a very sore spot. She had opened old wounds with little care. Wounds that would take time to heal.
“Well,” Emily said slowly. “Y/n has a lot to deal with right now. I don’t think pressuring her will help,”
“So I give up?” Lindsey sniffed.
Emily shook her head, raising an eyebrow, and instantly correcting her. “I think you give her the space she asked you for,”
Lindsey nodded once but bit her lip. “What if I see her? I can’t stop the dreams,”
Maybe a part of her was hoping to see you in a space where you couldn’t run away. Where she could finally get out all the things she wanted to say, even if you weren’t ready to hear it yet.
“I think you still try to give her space,” Emily cracked a smile as if she was reading the midfielder's mind. “You remember how to be a good human, don’t you?”
Lindsey got the look in her eye that she did when they were running film, and she had just found the other team’s weakness.
“I can do that,” She nodded, her determination clear.
Emily only hummed in response, I hope you can, echoing in her mind. Because if Lindsey couldn’t, well, that wasn’t a bridge Emily wanted to have to cross. It wasn’t a bridge Emily thought you would survive crossing.
*****
Lindsey’s nose scrunched as she came into awareness, her arms folding around herself in a tight hug as she shifted on the uncomfortable wooden floor. Goosebumps erupted on her arms and legs, a doomed attempt to fight the cold that surrounded her and settled deep into her bones.
She shifted again as her eyes blinked open, the floor creaking dangerously below her. She squinted at the dim blue ceiling, trailing down the peeling blue walls.
It was dark and dingy, unlike the previous dreams the two of you had shared. She idly wondered if it was due to the only source of light being a small window above the bed, or if it was a manifestation of something darker.
She let out a breath, watching as it left her in a white puff of mist, curling gently around her, highlighting how sad your small form curled on the windowsill looked.
You matched the room it seemed.
There was a small twin bed shoved against one wall and a broken dresser that stood at the end of your bed. It surprised her that those were the only items within the 4 walls. You didn’t even have a closet.
The only part of the room that looked new was the heavy wooden door. It had no handle, only a series of 4 shiny metallic locks. Her eyebrows furrowed. The keyholes were pointed inward.
She wondered if it was something the dream world had created. A way to force the two of you to have an actual conversation. One that she wasn’t prepared for.
You had asked for space after all. She assumed that translated to the dream world instead.
“It locks from the outside,” You answered her unasked question, never looking away from the window.
Her eyes snapped to you. “What?”
“The door,” You said, turning to wave a hand at the object, and resting your chin on your knees. “My mom used to lock it from the outside,”
Her breath caught in her throat. She hadn’t expected you to address her.
The red ring around your eyes was shocking, as was the way it made the Y/e/c in your eyes stand out. The pain in them was raw, real. It made Lindsey’s chest ache.
“Oh,” She breathed out, the weight of the implication too heavy for her brain to work through.
She knew your childhood was bad, but seeing the place you had grown up was… something else. It made her feel like she had ice in her beings, prickling at her skin from the inside out.
You shrugged, letting your legs fall off the sill and sliding onto the small twin bed. It creaked underneath you. “That's why I liked to sleep at the field. At least there I was free,”
Lindsey swallowed the lump in her throat with a slow nod, trying not to focus on how the mattress dipped under your light weight.
You leaned forward, your feet resting on the floor, your elbows on your knees and your chin in your hands. And you looked… sad. Pale and completely defeated. Being in this place was more torment than anything else for you, and Lindsey wondered if this was actually the place you were sleeping for the night.
If your brother was punishing you for ignoring him. If you were surviving your family.
The silence stretched between the two of you, as you chewed on your bottom lip watching her as she watched you. You reminded her of a wounded animal, backed into a corner. Trapped in a cage you couldn’t escape.
It made Lindsey’s chest ache. She couldn’t just sit in silence with you.
“I- I know you don’t believe me, but I’m sorry,” She stuttered out, barely above a whisper.
You instinctively knew she was telling the truth, and part of you wondered if it was some weird soulmate thing. The other part of you was too… exhausted to care.
You shifted on the bed, carefully rubbing over the spot on your chest, grimacing as you pressed too hard into the tender skin.
You couldn’t deal with that and your family and Lindsey all at the same time. It was just… too much.
“Can we just… not?” You asked slowly, and you hated the pain that permeated the sentence. You hated how Lindsey slumped back against the wall at the request. How… hurt she looked.
You didn’t want to hurt her, no matter how much pain she had inflicted on you. Two wrongs didn’t make a right.
She was once your best friend. She had held you while you suffered serious abuse in France. She held you together during your first NWSL season, and during the World Cup when the pressure of being back in the place that had hurt you and the need to perform had been too much. She had willingly blurred and crossed lines that you never had before.
Lindsey had always helped you handle your emotions, and though you didn’t have the right to ask her, you needed her in a way that settled deep in your bones. Like you couldn’t breathe without her.
You took a deep breath, steeling yourself for the rejection you knew you deserved.
“Look, I know it’s a lot to ask, but can we just pretend tonight that we don’t hate each other?” You asked, so softly she almost didn’t hear you, staring at the floor right by her feet.
“What?” Her eyebrows furrowed as you made eye contact again.
You worried your bottom lip, taking a second to gather the courage to ask her again. “Can we just be the old Y/n and the old Lindsey?” You held out a hand, noticing it was shaking. Your entire body was shaking. “just for tonight? Can we pretend that none of this ever happened?”
Lindsey had every right to deny you, especially when that was all she had asked of you from the beginning. All she wanted was to keep her best friend, and you couldn’t give her that. You told her you weren’t friends.
Why in the hell should she give you this now?
Lindsey gulped, slowly standing and taking your hand. Emily’s words echoed in her head. You remember how to be a good human, don’t you?
“Yeah, we can do that,”
Your hand squeezed hers once, twice, three times.
She smiled softly, as you scooted back on the bed, making space for her beside you. She very slowly joined you on the bed, trying not to wince when it nearly collapsed around the two of you. You wiggled your way under her arm, gently settling your head on her chest.
Warmth bloomed from the spot that you touched. It made the icicles in her veins retreat. It made the pain in her chest shrink. It made her feel… right.
She let her fingers trace patterns on your back and felt you slowly relax against her. She held you closer when she felt the tears leaking through her shirt and the subtle shake of your back.
Each little droplet burned her like acid, and the ice followed in their wake. It killed her that she was the reason for them.
“I don’t hate you,” Lindsey said, breaking the silence between you, staring at a dark patch in the ceiling. “And I had no right to say those things to you. I let my jealousy get the best of me,”
You hummed in response, rubbing your cheek against her chest. It made the pain in your chest lessen.
“I’m so so sorry,” She continued, her words disappearing into your hair.
She didn’t expect a verbal response from you. She didn’t need a verbal response.
She held you tighter though, smiling when she felt your heart rate slow against her, knowing that at least she was settling you instead of upsetting you tonight.
You closed your eyes and breathed in her scent, nearly as strong in the dreams as it was in real life.
“Love you Linds, always,” You mumbled against her, not looking up to see her reaction.
She stilled beneath you, waiting for your breathing to completely even out before she pressed her lips to the crown of your head.
“I love you too,”
Always.
*****
It was scary how exhaustion and pain were becoming an everyday part of your life. How you were used to the stabbing sensation in your chest, and the tingles that sprouted from it. How you were used to the little anvils behind your eyelids. How you were used to fighting your instincts to curl up and hide away.
By the time you made it to the hotel in Kansas City, you were losing that fight. You felt so heavy, exhaustion hitting you so bone-deep it was integrated into your very being.
It only took one look at you by the trainers and they were agreeing that a nap in your room was much needed. They let you grab a lunch plate and head up with little question. Kelley and Emily hadn’t bothered you either, only putting the tv on low while you dozed.
By dinner time, you felt ready to face the team. Well, as ready as you were going to get.
You rolled your eyes as you stepped into the hallway and saw Lindsey already waiting, seated beside your door, kicking yourself for not getting dressed fast enough to walk down with Kelley and Emily.
You hoped that this didn’t become a new normal for her. You were too tired to try and avoid her or to confront her head-on.
“Hey,” She said, scrambling to a standing position.
You tilted your head in acknowledgment, stepping past her and clicking the elevator button.
It felt eerily similar to the last time the two of you had spoken in person. Except this time she followed you into the elevator.
“So silent treatment?” She asked mostly to herself as the doors slid shut, trapping the two of you together.
Your shoulders lifted and fell. You had nothing against talking to Lindsey, you were just so exhausted.
You knew that you should bring up the shared dream, and the words that she had whispered when she thought you couldn’t hear. You knew you should thank her for comforting you when you had no right to ask for it.
But what else was there to say? You had said it was only for the night, and you were damned and determined to keep that. She deserved for you to let her be happy, even if it wasn’t with you.
You were too… raw to hear her say it though. Too raw for her to tell you again that she was going to choose him. That her comforting you had indeed been only for the night. Plus, it didn’t matter what she said while the two of you were alone. You knew the minute you were back with your friends, things would go back to the way they were before the dream, so believing her now would only… hurt more.
Your chest already ached at the thought.
Stifling silence was better than being rejected again.
Lindsey sighed heavily from beside you, placing a heavy hand on your arm, forcing you to look at her. “Look, I just wanted you to know that I meant what I said, All of it,”
You swallowed hard, trying to ignore the way goosebumps erupted across your arm where her skin touched yours.
You had meant everything that you said too, no matter how much you loathe to admit it, but you were sure Lindsey already knew that. She was by no means blind to how wrapped around her fingers you were.
She had known that you loved her since you were both barely adults. She had known since the first time the two of you…
It didn’t matter what she knew. It didn’t matter what she said. She had said it all before, hadn’t she? And you didn’t want to pretend anymore. You were too tired for games.
You nodded toward her, unwilling to argue. Her eyes tightened, and you could tell that she wanted to say more.
But you didn’t want to hear it. She could say whatever she wanted, but people’s emotions didn’t change overnight. A dream wasn’t some magical Band-Aid that would fix everything that was broken. Especially when you were the one to say the truce was only for the night.
Her mouth opened, but the elevator ding interrupted her before she could speak. Before she had the chance to crack the already broken shell you had built around yourself.
You stared at her for a long moment, frozen in time, trapped in the deep pools of her sorry eyes, before you ripped your arm away from her and darted out of the elevator.
You were moving so fast, looking behind you that you didn't see his tall, solid form until you were crashing into him. Her arms caught your shoulders as he steadied you.
“Whoa, easy,” He chuckled. Liquid fire raced from your heart, out to the points he had touched, an unnerving numbing chasing after it. You pulled away from him like you had been burned.
Your head whipped between him and Lindsey as you stumbled backward. Just as you thought, she only cared for you when no one was watching.
You had been right not to trust her.
*****
Pain was slowly becoming your close companion, the low ache in your chest and sludge in your stomach unwelcome friends that refused to leave your company. You closed your eyes tightly, pressing your face further into the cool cloth of the dining table.
Emily and Kelley's warm hands did little to ease the throbbing emanating from the dark mark on your chest.
“What is he even doing here?” You groaned into the white cloth, your eyes closed tightly leaning back into the soothing touch of your friends. It did little to help you, but you appreciated the effort.
You didn’t want to deal with the situation. With him. You had thought about what you would do if you ever met him. If you were ever forced to be in the same room as him, and none of those options seemed viable.
You were too exhausted, too pained to tell him what you thought of him. You cared for Lindsey too much to expose that she had lied to him, and it hurt too much to pretend like you were fine.
“It’s her 100 cap celebration,” Kelley supplied, sounding equally as annoyed as you felt. Her finger lightly grazed the angry black line that extended over your shoulder. You doubted that your kit top would cover it, and you worried that the commentators would draw more attention. That after the game you would be flooded with comments from fans who didn’t understand and media outlets who wanted to profit off of your pain.
They didn’t understand that it was excruciating being forced to watch your soulmate galavant with her boyfriend. You knew you shouldn’t have gotten your hopes up, but It still made you want to vomit.
“I didn’t think they were still talking. I thought she told him,” Emily mumbled, rubbing your back again as a form of apology. “She hasn’t been taking his calls since you left,”
You forced yourself upright, shrugging off the hand and grabbing your fork. You angrily stabbed at your fruit.
You hated that Emily had been caught between the two of you. It had acid pooling in your throat and made the throb moving up your shoulder pulse. Your pain should not be shared by your friends, and yet-
You shook your head, bringing the fruit to your lips.
You felt dirty. Emily had agreed to help Lindsey and now the midfielder was flaunting her relationship in front of you all.
“None of this is your fault,” You mumbled, chewing slowly. “It’s on her. She told me she loved me and now…-”
You shook your head again. You didn’t want an apology from Emily or Kelley. You didn’t even want one from Lindsey. You just wanted to be done. To run away and never come back. For it all to just… stop.
“There’s a difference between loving someone and being in love,” Kelley said softly, gently, like you were a fragile thing she was afraid to break.
You hummed. You knew that. It was just part of you… a small part… wanted to believe that she could love you. That eventually, she would choose to love you. It was that small hope that kept the soul-sucking ache at bay. That had helped you force your way through your visit with your family and all of their unwanted commentary.
“I just…” You trailed off, unsure of what you were even going to say. Your family had sapped all of your emotional energy, and this. Well, this just took whatever little you had left. “I don’t even know,”
Maybe you would run off to Australia this time, where no one would ever think to look for you and your path would never cross with your soulmate. Not even during dreams.
You took another bite of your fruit.
“Hey guys,” Lindsey smiled hesitantly, approaching the table and pausing beside the two empty chairs across from you. It drew the attention (and glares) of the entire table to her.
Your eyes were on her instantly. On the way his hand cupped the small of her back protectively and how she leaned back into him.
The knife in your chest twisted and the sludge sloshed. You did not doubt that the mark above your heart would grow. It always did when she rejected you.
You missed the greetings your friends sent their way, adding in your silent nod when Emily nudged you.
At least Ty pulled her chair out for her as they sat across from you.
You stared at him with a sort of masochistic curiosity, trying to see what she saw.
He leaned forward in his chair, reminding you of a giddy child, his dimples showing. “You all ready for South Korea?”
Maybe she liked the way his dirt-colored eyes glinted with excitement. Or the way his head bobbed when he talked.
It made your stomach roll again, ripping away the little appetite you had.
You cleared your throat, pushing your plate away and standing. Your chair screeched against the floor. “No, I need to go get my stuff together,”
You grabbed the still full plate, ignoring Emily and Kelley’s worried glances and Lindsey’s concerned eyes as you turned on your heel and headed for the door.
You didn’t want or need Lindsey’s concern because clearly, she didn’t care enough.
“So maybe I shouldn’t place too many bets on a high score line,” Ty chuckled, seemingly oblivious to your abrupt departure, or the awkward silence that had settled over the table. He glanced down at his plate, his smile only getting wider. “Ah shit, I forgot silverware,” he kissed Lindsey’s cheek and stood, his hand lingering on her shoulder as he headed back towards the food table. “Brb babe,”
She sent him a half smile back and then turned back to the unimpressed looks from her friends.
“You’re really something,” Kelley muttered around her glass. “But you already knew that,”
Lindsey’s eyebrows furrowed and she watched the defender carefully. “What?”
Kelley shook her head, her lips pursing as if she was thinking too hard about what she was going to say next. “You’re going to kill her, and you don’t even care,”
Lindsey’s frown deepened, a crease forming on her forehead. She was killing you? She knew you were in pain but… killing?
She couldn’t wrap her head around it. “What?”
The words felt dumb falling from her lips and she felt dumb for uttering them.
“You’re going to kill her,” Kelley repeated, her teeth gritting, even as Emily’s hand landed on her thigh. A warning to keep her from saying more. The older defender took a long breath. “And I wished you gave a fuck. It would feel more fair if you pretended to give a fuck,”
“I do give a fuck,” Lindsey hissed back, unable to stop the red that flooded her cheeks or the unwanted shiver that ran down her spine.
She cared about you far more than she wanted to admit. She cared so much that it hurt. It made the spot in her chest right above her heart ache and burn. It was a sting she couldn’t even properly put into words.
Kelley’s glass hit the table with more force than she meant for it to, and Emily’s hand tightened on her thigh.
“I can’t be on your side when you do things like this,” Emily said, disappointment dripping from her voice.
“For the record, I was never on your side,” Kelley interrupted her lip curling.
“We talked about this,” Emily continued as if Kelley hadn’t spoken. “And this isn’t-“
“I’m trying, alright,” Lindsey bit out, interrupting the blonde defender. “I thought he would get the message,”
She had been ignoring him for weeks. She didn’t invite him, but suddenly he was here.
Kelley snorted, crossing her arms. “And now he’s here,”
The older defender shook her head. She could still feel the black vein on your neck pulsing beneath her fingers like a dark promise. A siren of what was to come. A warning light that hadn’t been there before you had come face to face with him.
Emily’s fingers tightened on her. She wasn’t supposed to fight with Lindsey. She wasn’t supposed to get involved, she had promised you she wouldn’t but… she couldn’t just sit and watch.
Not while you were so insistent on ripping yourself apart to keep the truth from Lindsey.
Emily sighed, running the hand not holding Kelley through her hair. She knew she needed to pick her words carefully.
“You know how to be a good human Lindsey,” She said slowly, pushing herself to stand. You shouldn’t be left to your own devices for long. “and you’re running out of time,”
She sent the midfielder a meaningful look before turning on her heel and heading off to find you.
Kelley watched her leave, also pushing herself to stand.
She paused, tapping her knuckle on the table and looking directly into Lindsey’s burning blue eyes. “You need to make the right choice,”
She didn’t wait for Lindsey to reply before she too left the table, only taking a second to send Ty a glare as he reappeared at the table before heading out the door.
Lindsey could only watch her, slightly stunned. Her hand idly came up to rub the spot right above her heart that never stopped aching.
“Everything alright?” Ty asked, his hand landing heavily on her shoulder. Her eyes snapped to meet his. It burned where he touched her. It made the ice prickle in her veins. It felt… wrong.
He looked concerned for her. He cared about something that he didn’t understand because he cared for her. It made the acid in her stomach bubble.
He slid into the seat beside her, wrapping his arm more tightly around her.
“Everything's fine,” She muttered, leaning into him, frowning when his warmth did nothing to soothe the prickling in her veins or the pain in her chest.
He squeezed her shoulder. “You sure?”
She sent him a very tight smile and a short nod. “Everything is wonderful,”
He mirrored her, kissing her forehead and returning to his meal.
His lips burned, and all she could feel was the impression of yours. How many times had you kissed her forehead after an intimate moment or comforted her when things looked bad? How many times had you wrapped your arm around her so she could snuggle into your chest?
It made the pit in her stomach deepen, and she had no idea how she could stop it.
*****
You didn’t think yourself to be a superstitious person, but you liked to keep your pre-game ritual similar. You liked your process. It helped you get your head in the right space, and you desperately needed something that would let you focus on anything other than Lindsey and her boyfriend.
Your hands shook as you wrapped your red pre-wrap around your wrist, counting each pass in your head.
It was something you had done since the middle of your run with PSG in France. A tradition that fans talked about online, but no one ever asked about it directly.
For that you were thankful.
The only person who understood was Lindsey. She had seen the lines that littered the inside of your wrists and arms. The lines that had been a physical manifestation of your pain. Habits that you had relied on off and on since your time in France. Once you had only given up after Emily made you promise. After she saved you from Florida.
A part of you wished she hadn’t saved you.
The coral had felt good digging into your back, slicing you open like cheese on a grater as the ocean waves had their way with you. It felt good to give up control. To just be. You remembered the moment that your foot tether got caught on the rocks. How you hadn’t panicked. How you felt almost… relieved. How you stopped trying to reach for the diving knife you always kept on you or the velcro still around your ankle.
You could still feel the burn of the salty ocean water as it fought its way past your lips, how it stung your nose and throat as you finally let go. You could still see the last bubble that escaped your lungs as the water rushed in and the diver's wide eyes as she cut you free just seconds before it was too late.
Your oxygen-deprived brain had been convinced it was Lindsey coming to save you. That you weren’t nothing to her.
And then you had woken up to bright lights and beeping machines.
A hand covered your own, catching the athletic tape slipping through your fingers before it could fall to the ground. Your eyes snapped up to meet its owner, softening at Sofia’s shy smile.
“Want some help?”
She gestured towards your arms, shaking the tape in her hand.
Your eyes followed it, and you sucked your bottom lip in between your teeth.
The only person who had ever helped you with your tape was Lindsey.
It was frustrating how intertwined you were with her, even when she didn’t want you. How you had shared so much of your life with her while she shared hers with him.
“Or I can get Kelley or Emily,” Sofia said quickly, misinterpreting your hesitation. “You just look like you shouldn’t be alone,”
“No, I,” You shook your head. The words were caught in your throat. Trapped there by an invisible ocean of rushing water surging into your lungs.
You missed Huerta's gesture towards Kelley behind your shoulder or the way several of your teammates were looking at you with worried eyes.
You only noticed when a warm, familiar hand landed on your shoulder, a thumb brushing the little black vein creeping up your neck.
“Hey, Y/n take some deep breaths,” She said, very close to your ear, trying to keep her voice soft and calming. “Em will be back here in a few minutes. She just had to talk to the staff about her jersey,”
You shook your head. “I’m ok Kell,”
She raised her eyebrow at you, unimpressed, and her fingers pressed into the little black vein just above your elbow as Huerta began to do your wrap. “You aren’t, and we both know it,”
You were pretty sure the entire team knew by this point, especially if the pitying looks Alex and Megan were sending your way were anything to go off of. It wasn’t like you were doing a good job of hiding it.
You had never been good at pretending and you were just so tired.
“I just need to make it through pre-game, and I’ll be fine,” You said too quickly. The field had always been your safe space, the game the only place where you felt free. If you could just make it there, then maybe you could postpone the inevitable. Maybe it would give you enough time not thinking for you to pull yourself together.
Kelley let out a long sigh, her fingers squeezing your shoulder. “And then what?”
“I’ll play the game,” You answered automatically, robotically.
“Then what happens after the game?” Kelley pressed, just as Sofia let go of your wrist and caught your other arm.
You instantly ran it through your hair, closing your eyes tightly. “I haven’t really thought that far,”
Sofia tried to keep her eyes on your arm, tried not to look towards the little sliver of skin that appeared when you shifted again and tried not to notice the angry black lines just barely visible below the hem of your jersey.
She swallowed hard, focusing too much on finishing the wrap on your arm.
She knew where marks like that came from, the entire team did. She knew that if she asked you about it, it would likely push you over the edge, the one you were already teetering on.
“Pretending that it doesn’t exist won't make it disappear,” Kelley murmured, her thumb squeezing the place between your shoulder and neck, trying to alleviate the tension she felt there.
You shrugged off her hand, catching the tape from Sofia’s grasp as she made the last turn around your wrist. “What other choice do I have?”
Your voice was cold and thin. Like taking a step on a lake that was barely frozen over. It held a danger Sofia didn't necessarily understand beneath the surface, but it was enough.
She cleared her throat, blinking up at you as she tore the tape roll from the piece secured to your arm, ignoring the glares burning into the side of her face from across the room.
“I think you always have a choice,” She mumbled, pushing herself to stand.
Your eyebrows furrowed.
“Soph,” Kelley said gently, trying to cut the defender off.
Sofia shook her head. “No. It’s true. We always have a choice,”
A very small smile cracked across your features at her insistence. At her innocence. You very gently squeezed Kelley. Telling her that it was ok. “The problem is, someone else got to make it for me,”
Sofia frowned her eyes darting over your shoulder, and you opened your mouth to continue. To try and explain the mess of a situation you found yourself in. How the only choice you had was to suffer for her.
But you didn’t have to. She took a step forward, catching your hand. “Look, I don’t know what’s going on, but you’ve got the youngins and me behind you. No matter what,”
You nodded once, swallowing the lump suddenly caught in your throat.
She squeezed your arm for a long second before moving past you.
You watched her go, your eyes trailing over her form and towards Lindsey who was shooting daggers your way.
Kelley’s hand tightened on your shoulder. “it’s not just the youngins,” She said, sending a glare back toward Lindsey. “You’ve got the entire locker room behind you,”
You shrugged her off, ducking your head away from Lindsey’s burning eyes and moving back towards your locker. “I don’t need anyone to fight. That’s not fair to her,”
You didn’t even notice how your hand instinctively came up to rub at the ever-present twinge in your chest.
“And none of this is fair to you,” Kelley said sternly, her eyes never leaving Lindsey’s.
You sighed. It wasn’t that you didn’t appreciate Kelley’s protectiveness, it was just that you were so tired, and she was making your plan to ignore the ache in your chest even more difficult than it already was. You didn’t need any more reasons to fall apart, not when you were already struggling to hold the frayed ends of yourself together.
You just needed to make it through the game, and then you could disappear to Antarctica to die in peace.
“Can we just… not?” You muttered, finally letting your exhaustion peek through the cracks in your voice. Kelley’s head snapped towards the sound, and a little part of you instantly hated the vulnerability leaking through your shell. “I just need to get through this game,”
She blew out a long breath of her own, and you knew she wanted to argue. To say that pushing it all down wouldn’t do anyone any good, but she didn't. She nodded once, “Yeah, we can just not,”
******
The game against Korea was… frustrating. More frustrating than you had expected it to be.
You just couldn’t seem to get your head in the game, which was strange because the only part of your life that wasn’t falling apart was the pitch.
Everything just felt off. You couldn’t connect with Lindsey and all 12 of your shots had either pinged off the crossbar or landed safely in the keeper's waiting hands.
It was infuriating, and as the minutes slowly ticked by, you could feel yourself getting more and more worked up. Your passes to Alex and Mal were wide, your collection of balls from Sofia was increasingly sloppy and any chance you had at that point was shit. You could feel yourself giving in to your inner turmoil. Giving in more and more to the building pressure and Vlatko’s unhelpful demands.
It was pathetic and you couldn’t help but despise yourself.
By the time the final whistle blew, you were just done. More done than you could ever remember being.
You always sought to find your limit. To push yourself until you couldn’t push yourself anymore. You always claimed you hadn’t found the edge yet.
But here you were, teetering on the wrong side of it.
You hoped maybe a shower would tether you to reality. That the hot water would be a welcome solace. That it would be the balm to the burning ache that settled heavily in your chest.
You hoped that the universe would give you a fucking break for once.
But of course, it couldn’t.
You barely paid attention to the fans as you quickly finished your mandatory lap around the field, and headed towards the tunnel, ignoring the people calling your name as you slipped inside.
The sight that met you made you wish you hadn’t. It made you wish you had pretended to be fine for them.
It made your heart stop.
The sight of him pressing her into the wall, their lips connected. Of his hands heavy on her hips, and her fingers tangled in the baby hairs at the back of his neck. Of his thigh working its way between her legs and the way she leaned into the feeling.
It made your chest bubble and your stomach churn, but you couldn’t force yourself to look away.
You were just… frozen.
You were stuck, wondering if it had looked the same way when you kissed her. If she had melted against you like she melted for him. If the two of you fit as seamlessly as they did. If her head tilted the same way, trying to get a better angle. If she enjoyed his kisses as much as she enjoyed yours.
You could almost imagine her mouth against yours. The passion and love that you could always feel when she kissed you. How it filled you from the tips of your toes to the very top of your ears. It was another part of her that was imprinted on your soul.
It was like watching a trainwreck, and you reveled in the morbid curiosity. In the knife twisting in your chest, slicing through your already torn heart with little care.
She was kissing him where everyone could see them. Where a camera could spot them down the tunnel. Where the cheering of fans had just barely dulled.
It struck you like the wrong note on a guitar.
She was proud to be his.
She was never proud to be yours. Hell, she was never even yours. She was ashamed of you, and she kept you hidden like a dirty little secret.
It was pathetic that you couldn’t see it until now. That you had been too stubborn to accept that she would never want you. Not when she had him.
You were pathetic. Unwanted. Completely unlovable.
The realization was like a grenade exploding in your chest, blowing apart the little pieces of your heart that were left.
“Come on,”
Warm hands were suddenly on your shoulder, and a voice was very close to your ears, but you barely heard it over the roaring in your head or the pounding of your heart.
The hands urged you forward, towards the locker room and away from the scene. It felt like you were underwater, the halls passing too slowly and too quickly all at the same time. The lines of the concrete walls blurred together. Your stomach rolled just as the locker room door swung open, and you were pushed into a seat.
“I can't fucking believe her,” Emily hissed, slamming the door carelessly behind her.
Kelley sighed, settling down beside you and catching your hand. “I can,”
You hadn’t even realized your nails were digging into your chest, clawing at your racing heart, trying to get to the burning ice it was pushing through your veins. Your stomach bubbled, and you could feel the bile climbing to the back of your throat.
“I think I’m going to be sick,”
The words barely left your lips before a trash can was pressed into your chest.
Kelley rubbed your back as you heaved, emptying what little was in your stomach into the trash can. “Let it out, kid,”
You grimaced, pulling away when you were finished, accepting a towel from Emily as she took the trash can. You wiped your mouth, ignoring the pity radiating from her.
You didn’t want her pity. You didn’t want anyone’s pity. You wanted to disappear. To… never have existed, to begin with.
Emily blew out a long breath, settling beside you, her head resting in her palms. “She just… I thought she was sorry. I thought…”
“It’s not your fault,” You croaked, shaking your head.
It wasn’t anyone’s fault but your own. If you weren’t so weak then maybe Lindsey would think you were worthy of her.
“No. This is all on Lindsey,” Alex said, her voice edging on exasperation. “I don’t know what the fuck she was thinking,”
You blinked up at them, realizing for the first time that your other teammates had followed you, Emily, and Kelley, back. That you weren’t alone.
It was like a switch flipped in your head. Like the volume of a radio getting turned up to 11. The voices of your teammates blurred together around you in an indignant symphony of too much sound.
You couldn’t handle it. You didn’t have enough emotional fortitude to deal with this. Not in a way that wouldn’t upset them.
Your fingers dug into your temples. You didn’t want them to be involved.
“Stop,” You said, your voice barely above a whisper.
The room froze in response, their pitying gazes sinking into your form.
You didn’t want their pity either.
You cleared your throat, trying to push through the croakiness. “I’m too tired to deal with this shit. I just-“
The words died on your lips as the locker room door swung open, and Lindsey stepped into the room.
Everyone's attention snapped to her, and you couldn’t help the way your eyes dragged down her form. You couldn’t help how you traced the flyaway hairs pulled from her tight ponytail, the slight swelling of her lips, or the way her jersey was slightly bunched just above her waist. It was evidence. The final nails in an already closed coffin.
You cleared your throat again, tearing your eyes away from her and examining your still cleat-covered foot, ignoring the suffocating tension that had built in the room. “I think I’m just gonna go to the bus and catch a nap. I’ll shower when we get back to the hotel,”
The words sounded robotic as they left your lips, scratchy in a way that your voice rarely was, almost like someone else was saying them.
They hung in the air for a long minute as you gathered the strength to push yourself to your feet.
“Oh,” Lindsey breathed out, but you ignored it, focusing instead on trying to keep your legs from wobbling as you shoved yourself up.
“I’ll come with you,” Kelley said, mirroring your move stand and casually wrapping an arm around your waist, steadying you. “I’m tired too. A nap might be good,”
A part of you wanted to be annoyed with the defender, but the larger, exhausted part of you was grateful for her protectiveness.
You leaned into her, letting her care and safety wrap around you, as she guided you out of the room.
You knew she couldn’t shield you for forever, but you would take any moment of peace that you could get.
*****
Lindsey stood frozen as you brushed past her, Kelley’s glare daring her to try and stop you.
It filled her with a feeling she didn’t quite understand.
She could feel the angry gazes of her teammates as she trudged back to her locker. They were like sites on a gun, and she was waiting for whatever bullet they wanted to send.
“Do I have something on my face?” She asked toward no one in particular as she pulled off her boots and socks. “Or are we starting a new trend where we stare as people undress,”
“Kelley’s right,” Sofia said, her voice breaking through the murmurs spreading around the locker room. “You’re fuck-“
“No,” Emily interrupted the young defender, with a small shake of her head, looking more tired than Lindsey had ever seen her. “Y/n doesn’t want us to fight,”
“Let her finish Em,” Lindsey spat back, annoyed even if she didn’t have a right to be. Even if she was in the wrong. Being angry was easier than facing the truth. “Get it off your chest. What is Kelley right about?”
“That it would feel more fair if you pretended to give a fuck,” Emily said softly before Sofia could answer, and Emily saw recognition in the other defender's eyes.
It was the least inflammatory thing Kelley had said. The only thing that didn’t indicate malicious intent in Lindsey’s actions. The only true thing that hopefully wouldn’t cause Lindsey to dig her heels in more.
They weren’t sure how much more digging you could take.
“I do give a fuck,” Lindsey hissed, accentuating the irritation she felt at the jab.
Sofia scoffed. “Yes, because kissing your boyfriend just feet from the edge of the tunnel you knew your soulmate was going to walk down is totally giving a fuck,”
Lindsey finally looked up at the young defender, meeting her burning glare.
Her lip curled at the implication. “That wasn’t planned,”
“And you were trying your hardest to stop it weren’t you?” Sofia bit back sarcastically, ignoring Emily’s hand on her arm. The warning to slow down. “That’s why you were pulling him closer to you instead of pushing him away,”
Lindsey's eyebrows furrowed. She hadn’t been expecting the venom in those words. The disdain. Maybe from Kelley, or even Alex, Tobin, and Christen, sure. She expected the vets to be upset because they understood the history she had with you.
She never expected someone new to the team to butt into an already complicated situation. One they clearly didn’t understand.
“What the fuck is your problem,” Lindsey bit back, squinting at the defender. “I don’t know why you think you have the right to comment-“
“Because no one else will,” Sofia growled. “We’re watching Y/n destroy herself and no one will say anything because she cares too much about you to let us. Someone needs to care about her, and it certainly isn’t you,”
“Soph,” Emily attempted to interrupt her, to cut off the building anger crackling off of Lindsey’s form, and to stop Sofia from saying something that you didn’t want Lindsey to know.
“No. Don’t Soph me. She needs to know!” The defender bellowed, her chest heaving as she finally ripped her eyes away from Lindsey. “Fuck whatever convoluted chivalrous act Y/n wants to pretend she’s committing. You’ve seen the-“
“That’s enough.” Emily snapped, authority filling her voice, silencing Huerta before she could finish her sentence.
Huerta met her eyes, and an unspoken conversation passed between them.
Lindsey’s eyes widened at the sentence. What had Emily seen that she hadn’t? She knew you were in pain, that was obvious, but was there something that she wasn’t seeing?
She needed to know.
“No, let her continue since she thinks she knows Y/n so well,” Lindsey said, purposefully raising her eyebrow. Trying to get a reaction. “It’s been what, 2 months since you’ve met her?”
Emily’s blue eyes darted back to her. “Enough,” The defender said, gesturing for Sofia towards the bathroom. “Go take your shower. Vlatko wants you for media,”
Sofia frowned. “But,”
Emily shook her head. “Go,”
Sofia swallowed hard, but nodded, angrily grabbing her change of clothing and doing as she was told.
Both blondes watched as Sofia left, and a charged silence stretched between them.
You had asked Emily not to get involved. You told her you didn’t want her in the middle.
That didn’t mean she wasn’t.
“I told you to be a good human. I told you to have a hard conversation,” Emily said softly, turning back to her own locker, but no one mistook exactly who she was addressing. “Instead you chose to flaunt him in front of her,”
“Like she wasn’t flaunting whatever is going on with her and Sofia,” Lindsey scoffed before she could stop herself. Just saying the words out loud had a strange ache forming just above her heart. One that had nothing to do with the jealousy that bubbled in her stomach any time she saw the attention you gave the defender.
Especially when she was on her knees, wrapping your arms before the game.
Emily paused, gripping her sweatshirt and turning back towards her best friend, an incredulous look plastered across her features. “Do you even fucking hear yourself? You still think this is a game, don’t you?”
Lindsey didn’t answer, instead choosing to pick at a hangnail on her thumb. She didn’t think it was a game, but if you were going to ignore her and Ty wasn’t, then maybe she hadn’t seen the harm. Maybe she wanted you to feel the jealousy bubbling in her veins.
Maybe she hadn’t thought it through.
Emily shook her head. “I’m not even sure it matters. I think you’re out of time,”
She didn’t add that she wasn’t on Lindsey’s side anymore either as she exited the room and that she was pretty sure most of their team echoed her sentiment.
*****
Your fingers dug into the marble countertop of the hotel bathroom, your nails scraping at the surface like they would keep you from falling over the edge. Like the pressure would stop the anvil on your chest from caving your sternum in.
Water pooled on the surface and the floor below you, still dripping from the shower.
You understood why Kelley had been reluctant to leave you while the team went to dinner, but you promised you just wanted a shower. You just wanted to sleep when Lindsey couldn’t follow you.
You dragged your eyes from the gold-plated faucet to the mirror. You paused at the angry back web that began just above the towel around your waist. The pulsing lines that now covered your stomach, tracing back to a solid black circle the size of a baseball right over your heart, continued over your shoulder and down your left arm, nearly past your elbow.
The dark marks were accented by the deep red of your skin, abused by the too-hot water in the shower and your incessant scrubbing.
An Ill thought attempt to remove her mark on you. To get rid of the traces she had left.
Pathetic
You sneered the words in your head, forcing your eyes up the column of your throat and meeting them in the mirror.
They reminded you of a shark's eyes. Cold and unfeeling. Completely soulless.
That was how this would all end, wasn’t it?
The dark mark was just a representation of the punishment the universe was inflicting on you. That Lindsey was inflicting on you for being unworthy after all.
You would lose everything that you were. It would be taken from you, piece by piece until all that was left was a shell only capable of feeling pain and misery.
You once thought that feeling nothing would be worse, but now it was all you longed for to be removed from your emotions. To not feel the pain and agony that had become your closest allies.
You tighten your grip on the counter, hoping it could help steady the building storm in your chest.
You deserved the pain.
Your mother had been telling you since you could walk, but you were just too afraid to listen.
You were weak. Worthless. Unlovable.
It was almost funny how it was her voice cackling in your head.
You shouldn’t have been shocked. Why would Lindsey choose you over him? She wouldn’t.
She didn’t.
You were nothing compared to him. You were nothing at all.
Lindsey had said so herself the night of your World Cup win, as she shoved your lips off of her neck and kicked you out of the closet the two of you were sharing. She told you it was a mistake. Meaningless.
Weak. Worthless. Unlovable. Nothing.
Lindsey’s voice joined your mother’s, repeating the words in your head over and over.
And you blinked up at yourself in the mirror, realizing that your hands had moved to clutch at your ears. To stop the word’s running around your brain.
Your face morphed in the mirror, your mother's sneer replacing your features.
No one would ever want you. You were weak. Worthless. Unlovable.
Nothing.
You felt the walls of the room closing in on you, your mothers cackling laugh echoing through your head so loudly it was shaking the room. Shaking the mirror.
You needed everything to stop moving.
Weak. Worthless. Unlovable. Nothing.
You needed it to stop.
The mirror cracked before your eyes, the pain radiating through your hand only after the tremendous crash drowned out their voices.
It didn’t hurt though. It felt good. But it wasn’t enough.
Your fist collided with the glass again, and again and again. Intent on obliterating the face staring back at you. Intent on destroying your face.
Piece by piece your reflection collapsed, leaving only glittering shards in its place.
You were only satisfied when your entire form disappeared and just a blank white and red wall was left.
You blew out a shuddering breath, stumbling backward and sliding down the wall until you were leaning against the tub, uncaring of the glass pieces prickling at your bare skin.
At least you were feeling something other than your internal pain. At least it was tangible.
You picked up one of the larger shards, catching a blue eye in its reflection.
You were just a mistake. We are nothing. You are nothing.
Lindsey’s words echoed around your brain, pricking at your veins, and your hand unintentionally tightened around the shard.
Why did you think she would pick you?
You were weak. Worthless. Unlovable. Nothing.
*******
Kelley knew that they should not have left you after the game.
She knew that it was a very bad idea, despite your insistence that you were just going to take a shower and maybe watch some television while they got dinner with the team.
She trusted that you were stable enough to do that. But She could just feel that something bad was going to happen. It was like a snake slithering through her ribs and settling deep in her bones.
As she stepped into your shared hotel room, she knew trusting you had been a very bad idea.
Very, very, very bad.
Her breath caught as she stepped into the hotel room, the open bathroom door immediately caught her attention. Her eyes were drawn to your stoic form, sitting in a towel, propped up against the tub. A sea of glass surrounded you, glinting off the harsh fluorescent lights speckled with little flecks of red. Like islands dotted around the ocean.
But the thing that made her stomach curl was the dark mark on your torso. The epicenter was right at the center of your chest with tentacle-like veins stretching across your abs and shoulder, twisting along your neck and arm, pulsing with bubbling black sludge in time with your heart.
It reminded Kelley of a murder scene from one of the old horror movies Emily liked to watch. Like a horrifically poetic monstrosity of modern art.
“Holy fuck,” Emily breathed out right next to Kelley’s left ear.
She knew you could be self-destructive, but she hadn’t expected this… maybe she should have.
You didn’t move at the sound. You didn’t even look over at them. You just looked… blank and it sent an unpleasant shiver down Emily’s spine.
She hadn’t seen that look on your face since Florida.
“Go get her some clothes, I’m going to try to get her out of here,” Kelley sighed.
You couldn’t stay in a bloody towel especially if you had cut yourself worse than the scratches Kelley could already see, and you couldn’t exactly walk out with all the glass on the floor.
“Yeah,” Emily nodded, squeezing Kelley’s hips before moving around her and further into the hotel room.
Kelley took a long steadying breath, stepped forward, her shoes crunching in the shattered glass, and squatted so she was at eye level with you.
“Hey, Y/n,” She said gently, “How about we get you out of there? Ok?”
You blinked listlessly at her, your head lolling to the side in what Kelley assumed was an acknowledgment.
She took another shaky breath, again tracing down the black vein curing around your neck and down your arm. Besides the dark marks, your chest and torso appeared to be alright. So did your right hand, but your left…
Your knuckles were stained red, dripping maroon droplets to your fingertips, pooling on the ground just beside your hip.
“Y/n,” She tried again. Your hand shifted slightly in return, and that’s when she caught the glint of the glass shard in your palm.
“Hey, sweetie, can you put the glass down for me please?” She asked, swallowing hard to hide the panic threatening to overtake her. She had to be calm for you.
You blinked again, your hand shifting slightly, almost like you couldn’t process her words. Kelley tilted her head, catching your empty eyes.
“Y/n,” Kelley said more sternly, hoping to break through whatever stoic wall you had put in place. “Drop the mirror,”
Silence stretched between you for a long minute, before your fingers unwound from the shard in your hand. It hit the floor with a low tink, splashing in the liquid beside you. Still, Kelley felt the knot in her chest unwind just a little now that the immediate threat was gone.
“Let’s get you up, ok?” She asked, extending a hand to you. “And dressed,”
“The mirror broke,” You croaked out in response, and Kelley frowned.
“I can see that,” She sighed, wiggling her fingers towards you. “let’s get you out of here, and we can call maintenance to take care of it,”
You stared at the outstretched appendage for a long second, as though you were afraid of it before you slowly nodded.
“I’m going to lift you,” she said gently, waiting for you to slowly nod again before she scooped you up and carefully carried you out of the bathroom.
Emily smiled tightly at you as Kelley set you on your feet in front of their bed. Together they ran a towel down your legs to remove any extra glass and helped you into your sweats and t-shirt.
You blew out a long breath when they were finished, settling on the end of the bed and allowing Kelley to guide your hand into her lap. Emily took your other side, idly rubbing your back as you both watched Kelley carefully began to examine the mangled flesh of your hand.
She was methodical as she used a warm washcloth to compress your hand, moving it only to catch little peeks at the gashes in your knuckles and the slice right at the center of your palm.
You flexed your fingers when she pressed just a bit too tightly, hissing in pain.
Both defenders shared a long look. This wasn’t something they could patch up themselves, not when you were still actively bleeding.
“We’re going to have to take you to Dawn,” Kelley said seriously, dabbing another bit of glass from the back of your hand, red oozing out after it. “I think you need stitches,”
You nodded solemnly, unwilling to fight.
There was nothing for you to fight for anyway.
Kelley and Emily shared another worried look. They didn’t like how quiet you were. How still you were. It was somehow worse than when you were vocal about the pain you were in.
It made them wonder about why the mirror had broken, and your intention behind it.
Emily cleared her throat. “Y/n, was this like when you went surfing in Florida?”
You shook your head, biting your lip.
This felt very different from Florida.
“What happened?” Kelley pressed, again peeking at the very deep gash on your palm.
You squinted, trying to think of how to put it into words.
Everything had just been too much, and you wanted your brain to stop. You wanted Lindsey to stop. You wanted the pain in your chest to go away and to feel anything other than the weight of your failure.
“I just wanted it to stop,” You said finally, your voice horse and straining. “I needed it to stop,”
“Alright,” Kelley sighed. “Let’s get you to Dawn so she can clean you up,”
You nodded once again, letting Kelley and Emily guide you to your feet and towards the door.
Dawn would be able to help you.
*****
Emily blew out a long, shaky breath, leaning back into Kelley’s chest. Her eyes never left your form, tucked into a hospital bed.
It had been surprisingly easy to convince you that you needed stitches, especially when Dawn told you that a hospital was your best option.
You had answered all of her and the doctor's questions with shocking honesty and sat perfectly still as an intern stitched and wrapped the mangled flesh of your hand (but not before Kelley snapped a picture of it and the dark lines curling from your chest).
“It’s not a permanent solution, but the medication we’ve given her should help for now,” The doctor explained carefully, gesturing towards you in the window.
Emily hummed in agreement.
The IV they gave you had the dark veins in your neck and shoulder retreating, leaving thin gray behind. It had the color returning to your eyes, even if they were still dull. It was enough and not nearly enough all at once.
“How long do you think it’ll last?” Kelley asked very softly.
The doctor’s shoulders lifted and fell. “It all depends on her soulmate,”
Kelley nodded in understanding.
Soulmate sickness was one of the most mysterious illnesses out there. One of the trickiest to stop. The only one that was dependent on another person's actions.
Lindsey’s actions were killing you.
What was worse was that you were going to let her.
“Thank you,” The older defender said towards the doctor, and he bid them goodbye.
Emily let out another long breath. “How did it come to this?”
She had never imagined that two of her teammates would be in a position like this. That Lindsey would put you in a position like this.
Not with the history the two of you shared.
“Well,” Kelley said, dragging out the word. “Lindsey is afraid of god knows what, and Y/n loves her so much she’s willing to let her be happy, even if it kills her,”
Emily made a low sound in the back of her throat. “We shouldn’t have left her alone,”
Kelley’s arms tightened around her waist, and her nose nudged under Emily’s ear, before she let go, using insistent fingers on Emily’s hips to get her to turn around.
“I don’t know that we could have stopped her,” Kelley said seriously, making eye contact with Emily’s gray. “I know you tried in Portland, but this is uncharted territory, even for her,”
Emily’s eyes darted away from her, but Kelley didn’t let her pull away. “Em, you couldn’t have stopped her,”
Emily nodded slightly. It was just hard. She had been looking out for you since you came to Portland. She was one of the first to know about your… situationship? Friends with benefits arrangement? With Lindsey. She was the first person you told that you had caught feelings.
She saw the fallout the first time.
She knew about the little lines that had littered the insides of your thighs. She knew how they had appeared no matter how hard she had tried to stop them.
But this was different. They had no idea how you had broken the mirror, or how long you sat in the mess. Dawn guessed that the wounds had been open for at least an hour and from the amount of blood in the bathroom. They were just lucky you hadn’t dropped the piece of glass until they got there, or tried to pick the smaller pieces out of your skin.
“I know,” Emily murmured, leaning forward so her forehead touched Kelley’s. “I just hate seeing her like this,”
“I do too,” Kelley agreed softly.
“What do we do?” Emily asked, her voice cracking.
“Tobin and Christen are on their way, so we wait until they get here,” Kelley said, pulling back just slightly to peek at your still sleeping form through the window. “and in the meantime, we do the only thing we can do,”
She pulled her phone from her back pocket and flicked through her contacts. She found the one she was looking for and typed out a simple text, including 3 pictures.
Emily’s hand covered the screen, stopping her from hitting the send button. “Is that a good idea?”
“Do you have a better one?” Kelley asked, raising an eyebrow.
Emily sighed, shaking her head, and pulling her hand away.
She didn’t have a better idea. She had no idea how to navigate this situation at all.
Kelley pressed the button and then tucked her phone away again.
She turned back towards your sleeping form. “Now, let’s go keep her company,”
Emily hummed. That was all they could do. Keep you company and keep you together until more experienced hands arrived.
Hopefully, you didn’t have any more chunks missing by the time they got there.
You had made it back from the brink of disaster once, now they had to pray you had the will to do it again.
*****
It was safe to say that this night had not gone at all the way Lindsey had planned, not that she had a brilliant plan to begin with.
She let out a breath, glancing down at the man beside her. Her eyes traced his bare chest, down his arms to where their fingers were intertwined.
She didn’t know he was coming. She hadn’t anticipated that he wouldn’t take her ducking and dodging as hints that she didn’t want him to come.
She also didn’t anticipate your reaction. You barely even looked at her, and it had unexpected jealousy creeping in her veins until she let him kiss her in an effort to get you to finally notice. To have some kind of reaction that wasn’t stoicism.
The incident in the locker room after should have been expected. Her two worlds had collided and it ended in destruction that even she couldn’t have predicted.
An unmitigated disaster with you at the epicenter.
Her disaster.
She blew out another long breath.
There was another reason she didn’t push him away, one that was even more difficult for her to acknowledge. Pushing him away would mean admitting that there was something wrong in their relationship. It would raise red flags that she wasn’t ready to face, especially with her parents in town too.
If they knew… she was sure they would reject her.
But in the process of protecting herself, she hurt you. She didn’t know exactly how much, but it was enough to send her teammates into a frenzy.
It was enough to turn the locker room against her, despite your apparent efforts to get them to remain neutral.
She wasn’t surprised, even she was against herself. She just… didn’t know how to fix it. She didn’t even know where to start.
Well, that was a lie. She did know where to start. Emily told her where to start. She was just too much of a coward to do it.
It made her hate herself. She didn’t want to hurt you. She never wanted to hurt you.
Her phone dinged from the bedside table, and she couldn’t resist the urge to grab it, hoping that it was you.
It wasn’t.
Still, she swiped Kelley’s notification. She wished she hadn’t.
It was a sentence she would never forget.
I think you should see what you’re doing to her.
Below it were three photos.
The first was of knuckles, torn and jagged. Sliced over and over by a force she didn’t know. The second was a palm cut nearly to the bone, tendons, and muscle peeking from its uneven edges. Both were wet, oozing, fresh.
But it was the 3rd picture that stole the air from her lungs and set her chest on fire. Bubbling, and burning, in an ache that spread with every beat of her heart.
It was a zoomed-out photo of the arm and shoulder attached to the mangled hand. Dark tendrils stretched from the elbow, winding around the arm, over the shoulder. It crept up the neck, and towards a pitch-black bruise right above the person's heart.
You should see what you’re doing to her.
Lindsey shook her head. Right above your heart.
“Fuck,”
“Wha’,” Ty mumbled, sitting up with bleary eyes, catching a glimpse of the grotesque image on the phone. He grabbed the device, pulling it closer. “Shit, is that one of your teammates?”
Lindsey pressed her lips into a thin line, nodding minutely. If she opened her mouth, she wouldn’t be able to stop the tears from coming out.
She knew what lines like that on a person meant.
Kelley and Sofia were right.
She was killing you, and she hadn’t even known it. The bruise on your chest was just an outward manifestation of your decaying soul. Or maybe she knew, but she wasn’t strong or brave enough to stop it. She didn’t give enough of a fuck to stop it before it was too late.
Emily was right too. She knew how to be a good human, and she had chosen not to.
“Babe?” Ty asked gently, and it was then she realized that she was shaking. That the low sob echoing through the hotel room was coming from her.
He dropped the phone and pulled her into a bone-crushing hug just as she fell apart. She buried her face in his chest, gut-wrenching sobs clawed their way from her lips like ripped pieces of her soul and landed against his skin.
She hadn’t cried through any of this. She didn’t deserve to cry, not when she was the one responsible for your pain. For your suffering.
“It’s alright, just let it out,” He murmured into her hair, rocking her gently. “I’ve got you,”
He held her together like a good man… a good person should.
And it made her feel worse because all she could think about was the feeling of your chest, of your arms wrapped around her. Your perfume in her nose and your hushed whispers reminding her that everything would be ok.
She couldn’t be that for you. She couldn’t put her own needs aside, even when you were ripping yourself apart.
Yet, he held her even when she didn’t deserve it. When she deserved for him to throw her away.
Slowly, her sobs turned into sniffles, and she clung to him for dear life, for the last moments she knew he would let her.
She couldn’t hide from reality anymore. She couldn’t hurt you anymore.
“You gonna tell me what this is all about?” He asked softly into her hair, never forcing her out of his chest.
She sucked in a shuttered breath, pulling herself away, wiping her eyes, and looking anywhere but at him.
The time had finally come for the important conversation. For the truth.
“I-“ She gulped around the words caught in her throat. She took another shuddering breath, steeling herself. “I met my soulmate,”
A pregnant pause stretched between them, only broken when he reached across and gently caught her hand, squeezing once.
It took her another long second to gain the courage to look up and need his brown eyes. The resignation she saw there made her hate herself that much more.
“How long ago?” The question was soft, and not at all what Lindsey was expecting.
She bit her lip. “We had the dream almost 4 months ago,”
A small sad smile pulled at his lips, as he caught her phrasing. “But you’ve known her for a lot longer?”
Lindsey nodded.
“We agreed we’d tell each other as soon as it happened,” He said, his voice staying gentle.
“I know, I’m sorry,” Lindsey said, suddenly finding their intertwined fingers interesting.
She didn’t have more of an explanation. Not one that would be sufficient anyway.
He sighed, running the hand not holding hers through his hair. Of course, he knew they would eventually meet their soulmates, but they had agreed to be open about it when it happened and to make those decisions together.
That plan also hadn’t included another person in as much pain as Lindsey’s soulmate clearly was. It didn’t include them knowing their soulmate before the dream.
But Lindsey did know her soulmate. Those photos had come from someone in the team, and he had a feeling he already knew exactly whose arm it was.
“It’s y/n right?”
Her eyes snapped up to meet his. “How did you…?”
He just chucked, squeezing her hand again.
“It’s the way you two look at each other,” He explained gently, remembering how he noted the closeness Lindsey and you shared, even before he had met you. The blonde was always so at ease with you, even when she wasn’t open with him. He had been surprised at first that you two weren’t soulmates looking for a third. You just… fit too perfectly to not be soulmates. “I’ve thought you were meant to be for a long time,”
“But I’m not gay,” Lindsey grumbled, crossing her arms, and Ty cracked a smile at her, shaking his head. The tension immediately dissipated from the room.
Of course, that’s what the problem was.
“There’s such a thing as bisexuality Linds,” He said as if it were obvious. “And I don’t think whatever label you pick matters when it comes to your soulmate,”
It wasn’t like you got to choose your soulmate, but that fear was still there. She hadn’t considered that she might not have to choose a label. That you weren’t asking her to. All you wanted was the acknowledgment that she felt what you did.
That’s all that you had ever wanted from her.
And she couldn’t even give you that.
But she had him. This incredible person who was actively advocating for you, even when it meant that he would lose her.
She also had you, who was willing to stand aside in agony if it meant she got to be happy.
She shook her head. It wasn’t fair to compare the two of you, but she couldn’t help it. She could never help it. She loved him, but not in the way that she loved you.
She was in love with you. She always had been.
“You’re not mad?” She asked so softly, selfishly. She didn’t want to lose him.
He shook his head, giving her hand another squeeze. “I’m disappointed you didn’t tell me sooner, but I’m not angry with you,”
More tears left Lindsey’s eyes without her permission, trailing hot paths down her cheeks, and he pulled her back into his chest. “I don’t want you to hate me,”
He sighed, holding her closer, his finger weaving into her hair and gently scratching her scalp. It was a move he knew soothed her. One he had ironically learned from you.
“I could never hate you, Linds,” He murmured the words into her hair, resting his chin on the crown of her head. “Not for this,”
Lindsey let out a wet laugh, pulling away. “Y/n does, and so do most of my teammates,”
Ty carefully brought his hands to her cheeks, using his thumbs to wipe the tears still trailing down her cheeks. “They don’t, they’re just disappointed too,”
Again she was struck by how good he was. By how mature and caring he was. By how good of a father he would make one day.
But his hands didn’t feel as soft as yours did. They didn’t make her feel as safe as yours did.
The longing she felt for you was so deep in her bones it hurt, and the pictures Kelley sent her put the ball in her court.
It was her job to make it right.
“I need to fix it,” She mumbled, sniffling slightly.
He smiled sadly again, leaning forward and placing a very sweet kiss on her forehead before pulling away and standing. “I have faith you will,”
She watched him quietly as he pulled on his shirt, packed his small bag, and slid his shoes onto his feet before he paused by the edge of the bed.
She couldn’t fight the sudden urge to reach out her fingers towards him, to be connected to him for what would most likely be the last time.
He met her halfway, tangling their fingertips together in a slow dance. “If you ever need anything just call alright?” He said, and she felt his honesty. “I’m still your guy,”
His fingers slipped from hers for the final time.
He might be her guy, but she wasn’t his girl.
Not anymore.
She was yours.
She just had to figure out how to tell you that. How to get you to forgive her?
Silence echoed around her as he softly closed the door, and for once she felt totally and completely alone.
She pulled out her phone and scrolled through contacts, looking for someone who would tell her what to do.
She paused over Tobin’s contact photo. The forward had always been close to you, and she would know what to do, even if she would be disappointed in Lindsey.
She pressed Tobin’s contact picture, holding the phone up to her ear and closing her eyes.
Tobin was the only one who knew you as well as she knew herself.
The phone rang twice before Tobin’s faint “hello” met her.
“I fucked up,”
*****
Lindsey had never felt more exhausted in her entire life, not even after she had played 120 minutes in 100-degree weather. Not after running endless drills with you in France. Not even after looking all over for you after you disappeared the night of the World Cup.
Never.
It was a fatigue that settled deep in her bones, that followed her through every movement she made. That made it impossible for her to think about anything other than you. A weariness that had nothing to do with her lack of sleep.
Her only saving grace was the warm cup of coffee. She sipped the dark liquid reverently, eyes shifting between her parents and the door every few minutes, waiting for you or Kelley, or Emily to step through the doors.
To prove that the photos she had received last night were a bad dream. A cruel prank.
But mornings after games tended to be slow, and this morning was no different. The few veterans who were in the meal room puttered about lazily, sending looks her way at odd intervals that made her feel like they knew something she didn’t know.
Like they were scolding her without words.
“Sweetie, are you ok?” Her mother’s hand caught her own, gently pulling the coffee cup from her hand.
Lindsey blinked, once, twice, three times as the words filtered through her brain.
Was she ok?
The definitive answer was no, absolutely not.
Her world was crumbling around her, and the only person to blame was herself. She had hurt her soulmate so badly that she didn’t know if she would ever forgive her, and the thought of losing you made it hard to breathe.
She didn’t know how to be without you, and now she was staring that very prospect in the face.
She let out a shaky breath, blue eyes finally finding the courage to meet her mother's gaze.
Concerned eyes she knew would turn cold and hard when she informed them of what she had done. Eyes that would surely reject her when they found out that you were a girl and not the dashing young man they had envisioned for her.
It was like there was a world between them, a chiasm that they didn’t even know existed filled with the admission that she had been lying to them for a long time. Filled with a suffocating silence and words that Lindsey needed to say.
She could hear Tobin in her head. “The first step is honesty. With yourself and everyone else,” and she knew with everything she was that the midfielder turned forward was right.
The only way to undo this mess was to be honest. To untangle each half-truth one at a time. To mend each hurt with kept promises and replace each pretend moment with reality.
The only way she was going to get you back was to confront her fear. That started with this.
“No,” Lindsey said, shaking her head minutely. “I’m not ok. I messed up really bad, and I don’t know if I can fix it,”
Her father frowned. “Is this about the game?”
“You played so well honey. Korea just had a bead on the team's offense,” Her mother added, using her free hand to grab Lindsey’s arm.
She stared at them, slightly dumbfounded at how unseeing they were. How they didn’t seem to know her at all. How they didn’t even pick up on her inner turmoil.
“No. I-“ She swallowed hard around the lump in her throat. “I had the soulmate dream,”
“Oh,” Lindsey’s mother breathed out, leaning back in her chair.
“By Ty’s lack of presence, I’m assuming it wasn’t with him?” Her father said, sipping his coffee.
She shook her head. “No,”
“Well, we’ll have to meet the young man,” He added flatly, barely looking up from his cup. “He’s part of the family now,”
“It’s not,” She took a gulping breath, before forcing the words past her lips. “My soulmate isn’t a young man,”
Her father looked up, locking eyes with her mother. They shared a long look, the kind that only soulmates having a silent conversation could before her mother gently squeezed her hand.
“Is it Y/n?”
Lindsey’s eyebrows furrowed, entirely unexpecting of her mother’s response. “Wha?… how did you?”
“Sweetie,” Her mother smiled gently at her. “The two of you have been attached at the hip since the moment you met,”
“We’ve been expecting this for a while,” Her father added gruffly.
“And you’re alright with that?” Her voice cracked over the word, and her eyes ducked away.
She knew how they felt about homosexuality. She had heard about it for her entire childhood. She didn’t want to lose them too.
“You don’t get to choose your soulmate,” Her Father said, though he didn’t sound happy about the omission, but his voice lightened. “And Y/n is exceptional,”
Her mother hummed, squeezing her hand again. “Plus Y/n always looks at you like you put the stars up in the sky, and she’s been nothing but polite to us,”
Her father nodded once, and Lindsey took that as his agreement, though he didn’t soften. “An acceptable soulmate,”
Lindsey felt the knot in her chest loosen, though she wasn’t quite sure how she felt about their assessment. She guessed acceptable and exceptional were the best she could expect from her father.
“Now,” Her father said, leaning forward in his chair, setting his coffee on the table. “You said you messed up, tell us what happened,”
She frowned at him, confused by his reaction, and his sudden interest.
“I,” The words were caught in her throat as she finally met her dad's gaze. “I hurt her because I was afraid, and now I’m not sure that I can fix it,”
“Afraid?” Her father grumbled, his eyes suddenly hard. “Of what? Y/n has never done anything to make you question her feelings,”
“Of….” Lindsey took a deep steadying breath, working through his defense of you. Of the strange protectiveness? That had overcome him, while also working through how to phrase her answer. It threw her that they weren’t upset you were her soulmate. “A lot of things. It doesn’t matter now,”
Her father hummed, crossing his arms.
It was a gesture she had seen thousands of times before. One he liked to use after he heard both sides of the story when she would fight with her brother. One he used when she told him she was going to France instead of college.
“Honey, you’re soulmates, but you’re also human,” Her mother hummed. “Give her time to process everything that’s happening, then apologize and let her come to you,”
There was a beat of silence before her father sat back in his chair.
“That girl loves you, and you love her too,” He added as if he was telling her that the defense used double pivots in transition. Like it was an undisputed fact. “You’ll figure it out,”
Lindsey swallowed hard. She knew she loved you, but it was unsettling that everyone else did too. That they all seemed to think that you would love her back after everything she had done.
“Y/n could never stay mad at you for long anyway,” Her mother chuckled, patting her hand, a stark contrast to her father's serious face. “Just go on her terms, and I’m sure she’ll be receptive to you,”
She nodded, more to herself than to them. She could do that. She could wait and do things on your terms. She was sure Kelley and Emily and probably Tobin and Christen wouldn’t settle for anything less.
A long silence stretched between them, before her father cleared his throat, grabbed his coffee, and leaned back into his chair. “Now that that’s settled, do you know who’s starting in the next game? Y/n got several very good shots off last time,”
“I um,” Lindsey shrugged, scratching the back of her neck, thinking of the photos of you in that stupid hospital bed. “I’m not sure,”
She didn’t doubt Vlatko would let you play, even injured, but it made the ache in her chest worse to think about. Jill was bad in her own way, but at least she usually stuck to doctor-recommended injury return protocols.
“Hmm,” Her father hummed, idly sipping his coffee as her mother went back to her tea. “We’ll have to just wait and see then,”
Lindsey nodded again, thinking more about you than about the game.
She would have to wait and see if you would be open to her again. To wait and see if she would ever be able to fix the damage she had caused. To wait for you to be ready.
****
“This isn’t a good idea,” Dawn muttered, carefully wrapping your signature red pre-wrap around the thick white gauze on your hand, and the plastic splint holding your palm in a fixed position. “You should be resting,”
“The field is the only place I can think clearly. It’s better if I play,” Your shoulders lifted and fell. “Does there have to be so much wrapping? It looks more like a club than a hand,”
Christen rolled her eyes at the statement.
She should have expected it with the blase attitude you had dawned since the moment she arrived, but your lack of care for your health was still rather astonishing. She couldn’t exactly blame you though, not after Kelley told her what happened.
At least the parts that the defender knew. You still wouldn’t talk about what happened in the bathroom.
“You sliced into the muscle of your palm. You’re lucky you didn’t lose the mobility in your fingers, and now you have convinced your coach to let you play not even 72 hours later,” Christen sighed, rubbing your right shoulder gently.
“Yes, the gauze has to be this thick, we don’t want any of the stitches to accidentally re-open,” Dawn explained gently.
She didn’t mention that she was adding extra to try and shield you from prying eyes. To keep the commentary teams and the media from speculating about the still gray lines extending past your elbow.
You hummed in understanding, blinking away from the women and to the small paper you had found in your locker.
It wasn’t the first note that had magically appeared, and you were sure it wouldn’t be the last.
It made you feel like you were in high school, passing notes, except you refused to pass back. You didn’t even see the point in reading them. As far as you were concerned, you and Lindsey had nothing to say to each other anyway.
But still, she kept trying.
It was weird, and you felt a little like a yo-yo being yanked back and forth. You assumed it was from pity. You didn’t want her pity.
“Did she send you another one?” Christen asked, her voice going soft.
You swallowed hard, holding the little blue paper between your fingers, avoiding the loopy pen marks it wore. “Yep,”
“Do you want me to see what it says?” She pressed carefully.
You held it out toward the forward in a familiar gesture. She had read all of the notes. “If you want,”
It was the same response you had given to all the little notes. The same… unbothered indifference.
She very slowly reached out and plucked the note from your hand, opening it and reading over the words. “Do you want to know what it says?”
“Nope,” You popped the p, pulling your hand away as Dawn tore off the pre-wrap and pressed it to your arm. “If I wanted to know, I would have read it,”
“Let me get you a pill and you can go warm up,” Dawn said, pushing herself to her feet.
“It’s mostly the same as the others,” Christen continued as if you hadn’t said you didn’t care. “She wonders if you’ve read any of the notes,”
“There have been 10 and you and Tobin have given me the gist of them all,” You muttered, accepting the small, metallic-colored pill from dawn, popping it in your mouth, and swallowing it with a sip of water.
You just didn’t see the point in reading them. Lindsey never kept her word anyway.
“Plus, it’s not like it’ll make this go away,” You waved your hand over your chest, vaguely gesturing to where you knew the deep bruise sat.
You glanced at Dawn who nodded. “The only known cure to soulmate sickness is physical contact,”
“So there’s no point,” You shrugged, pushing yourself off the table. “Am I free to go now?”
“Yes,” Dawn said. “Just take it easy, alright,”
You paused at the door. “What’s the point, I’m going to die anyway. Why not have fun first,”
Christen grimaced as the door slammed shut. “I hate it when she jokes like that,”
“I’m not sure it was a joke,” Dawn mumbled, making eye contact with the forward. “The medication will slow it down, but it can’t stop the effects entirely,”
The apathy. The emptiness in your eyes. The loss of your sunny personality.
You would lose yourself entirely, and then you would lose your life.
******
You knew the dream was coming before you fell asleep. You could feel it.��
It felt like a punishment from the universe. A punishment for ignoring Lindsey’s notes. Punishment for letting Kelley, Emily, Christen, and Tobin run interference so you didn’t have to deal with her. A punishment for protecting yourself.
But it still disoriented you when your eyes flickered open.
You would never get used to the too-bright colors or the way the light blended into a too-vivid scene that felt real. A scene that made you suddenly feel right. Whole.
A scene you knew was a lie.
You glanced around the room. A long, open space with little cubbies and nameplates. It was familiar. A locker room like any other.
You didn’t feel like reading the names to see what part of your past it was from. You just didn’t… care.
You let out a long breath, shuffling back into the empty cubby and turning sideways. You tucked your knees to your chest, rested your chin on them, and closed your eyes. You were content to wait it out. To pretend.
The bench creaked beside you, but you didn’t open your eyes. You didn’t have to to know who it was. The warmth that filled your hollow chest was enough. Plus there was only one human on the planet who could crash your dreams.
Lindsey hesitantly cleared her throat, and you heard her shift beside you. “Good game,”
You hummed.
It was a good game. Very good.
You ended up with a first-half hat trick thanks to a stellar cross from Huerta and an assist from Rose. It helped that Vlatko hadn’t let you and Lindsey on the field at the same time (she came on at the half when you were subbed out).
You were sure how much of that was his doing and how much was demanded by the team and medical staff.
You had barely seen Lindsey in general, other than when she was on the bench, and you knew that was done by design. When Emily and Kelley weren’t guarding you, it seemed that one of your teammates (especially Sanchez, Trinity, and Huerta) would suddenly need something from you when Lindsey tried to approach.
It was weird and blatantly obvious, but you deeply appreciated their efforts.
Lindsey cleared her throat again, and you felt her shift closer to you. “I-… look, I’m sorry. For everything,”
You let a beat of silence pass between you, unsure if you were even going to respond. Your eyes slowly dragged open and you met tired blue. They seemed to echo the dull throb that had settled in before the game. The same hollowness that just wouldn’t go away.
A part of you wondered what everything meant.
Was she sorry for all of the nights you had shared? All of the intimate moments you had never shared with anyone else? That you would never share with anyone else.
Or maybe she was just sorry she would never care for you in the way you cared for her.
“Me too,” You said softly. The words felt heavy, laced with truth and pain and utter defeat.
Not because of the pain she had put you through, but because she regretted you.
You were sorry because you weren’t good enough.
You looked away from her burning gaze, back towards the wood of your little cubby. It felt like she was dissecting you. Like she was looking through you and straight into your thoughts.
“You have nothing to be sorry for,” Lindsey said, her voice deadly serious. “This is all on me,”
“Not all of it,” You shrugged, lifting your left hand and wiggling your fingers. It was strange because you hadn’t been able to move them for the last week, and you expected the thick gauze to follow you into your dreams.
That part was all on you, no matter what your friends wanted to believe.
Lindsey sighed, and you knew she wanted to argue with you, but part of you hoped she wouldn’t. You were too tired to fight.
“How did it happen?” She asked so softly you almost missed it.
You blinked, and your eyes flickered back to hers. “What?”
Lindsey swallowed hard, her throat visibly gulping. “Kelley sent me the picture, but no one will tell me what happened,”
You frowned. You wanted to say nothing had happened. You wanted to yell and scream at Kelley, even if you knew she meant well. You wanted to admonish Lindsey for not already knowing the reason, even if it wasn’t fair.
“She shouldn’t have,”
Lindsey’s hand caught your forearm, sliding down your skin to connect your hands. “Y/n, please,”
It sent a shiver down your spine and a warmth through your veins that hadn’t been there in god knows how long.
It chipped away at the ice encasing your heart.
You blew out a long breath, ripping your eyes from her, leaning your head back so it hit the locker with a low thump, and fixing your eyes on the stupid photoshopped picture Emily had fixed on the roof of your cubby after a bad Portland practice. It was of the three of you, your heads photoshopped onto a picture of the Teenage mutant ninja turtles.
“A mirror broke,” You said slowly, forcing the words around the sudden lump in your throat. You hadn’t told anyone what happened yet, Christen and Tobin included. “And I got cut. That wasn’t your fault, no matter what Kelley wants to believe,”
Lindsey made a low sound like she knew that your explanation wasn’t the whole story like she knew you weren’t being honest,
but she didn’t push. Not like she usually would.
She sat back on the bench, and squeezed your hand once, twice, three times.
And it made you feel like you were 17 again, sitting in France holding on for dear life as your world was rocked to its core. It made you feel like you were 22, sitting in this very locker room working through your growing feelings. It made you feel safe and loved in a way that no one else could.
That thought made you sick to your stomach because you knew it wasn’t real.
The mark on your chest was proof enough of that.
But you didn’t see the harm in accepting the comfort. In letting her let you just exist. Your eyes slid closed and for the first time in weeks, you felt at peace.
Who cared if it wasn’t real? At least you weren’t in pain anymore.
“What about the bruise?” She asked after several long minutes, and you blinked back at her again, noting the way her eyebrows furrowed guiltily.
Her eyes were fixed on the little Thorns logo sitting just above your heart.
Your shoulders lifted and fell nonchalantly. “Yeah. That’s kinda on you,”
“Is it..-“ She paused, shaking her head. “Can I see it?”
Your nose scrunched. “I’d have to take my shirt off, so no. I don’t even know if it’d be in this stupid dream,”
It was too… vulnerable. Too exposed for you. Far more unprotected than you were willing to be with Lindsey.
Plus if the universe wanted her to see it, then you would have appeared in an outfit you couldn’t hide it in, not your old training uniform.
“You weren’t supposed to see it in the first place,” Yoh muttered, closing your eyes and laying your head back on the locker with a thump.
You heard Lindsey swallow hard, and you knew she wanted to argue with you. Even if you weren’t quite sure what she could argue.
But she didn’t.
Her hand squeezed yours in three slow pulses again. “Alright,”
You felt the know you didn’t know was in your chest loosen, and your shoulders relaxed as you leaned farther back into the wooden cubby.
At least you weren’t in pain, and in the quiet locker room, it was easy to let Lindsey’s soft breathing lull you into a near doze.
It reminded you of all the times you had listened to her breathing when you couldn’t sleep, or when you woke up from a nightmare. All the times it was a sign that you were safe.
Now you just supposed it was like the beeping of a life support machine. Something to prolong the inevitable.
Maybe it wouldn’t be so bad if you got to feel this at ease.
*****
Camp had ended far less eventfully than it had started, and you were incredibly grateful for that.
The final morning passed with little fanfare, and you felt more rested than you had in months, and before you knew it Christen and Tobin were guiding you through the terminal towards a plane headed directly to LA.
You hadn’t seen Lindsey at all, but as you grabbed your headphones from your bag, you saw the little blue Post-it tucked just inside the zipper.
You gently grabbed the little paper, pulled out your headphones too, and shoved the bag back under your seat. You stared at it, running your fingers over the indent of your name across the folded front in Lindsey’s loopy writing.
“Are you going to read this one?” Tobin asked you, pretending that she wasn’t watching the way you were fixated on the note.
Your shoulders lifted and fell. You hadn’t decided if you were going to open it yet. “Do you know how it got into my bag?”
“Nope,” Tobin shook her head once. “I was on door duty, and Kelley and Emily were more worried that you ate,”
You nodded, your tongue poking past your lips. Christen wouldn’t have made the assist, she made her opinion clear, even after you told her about the latest dream.
You looked back down at the small note.
You hadn’t cared about them up to this point. You didn’t want to know what Lindsey had to say. You just wanted her to let you die in peace. You just wanted her to be happy and to not hurt anymore.
But she wasn’t happy.
Sitting in the Thorns locker room had also filled you with a strange sense of nostalgia. You missed how simple it was before you recognized your feelings. How easy it was to be around her and to feel safe.
You missed being her friend, intimacy be damned.
And no matter how stupid you thought the high school note-passing tactic was, you were suddenly curious if it would change those new feelings. If it would tell you why.
“Do you want me to read it?” Tobin asked, reaching for the small, blue paper.
You pulled it away. “No,”
“Ok,” She agreed easily, settling back into her seat, pretending to not watch you. “Christen put the others in the bottom of your bag if you want to read them too,”
You hummed at the offhand comment, flipping the little blue note over once more before slowly working it open.
You cracked a smile at the little sketch of a teenage mutant ninja turtle at the top, just below where it was sealed. It was Leonardo and Rafael with a small pizza slice between them.
Hey Raf,
I forgot that we used to call each other that until I saw Emily’s drawing in your old locker. I kinda miss the days of being the TMNT 3. I definitely miss you.
Chris says you don’t read my notes, and I can’t blame you. I just want you to know I choose you. I want you to know I love you.
You didn’t finish reading it.
You didn’t want to.
“What did she say?” Christen asked you gently from Tobin's other side.
“Some bullshit about her choosing me,” You shrugged again, crumbling the paper and tossing it towards her. “Was it in all the other ones too, or did you just omit it from the synopses?”
She caught it easily, flattening the paper against her thigh, frowning as she scanned over the page. “I just figured It wasn’t the main message,”
“And what was?” You grumbled. “That now that everyone knows she fucked up she suddenly wants me?”
“I think the team is more concerned with you deciding you’d rather die,” Tobin said, carefully grabbing the note and reading it after Christen was done. “But go on,”
You frowned at the pair, suddenly wondering whose side they were on.
“I don’t want her to care out of some sense of obligation or guilt,” You grit out the words. “I’m not a consolation prize,”
“No,” Christen agreed carefully. “You’re not a consolation prize to her,”
“I think Lindsey has cared for a long time,” Tobin added, catching your hand. “She was just afraid to show it,”
“Could have fucking fooled me,” You snorted. “She chooses me or whatever but she still hasn’t told her boyfriend that I’m her soulmate,”
Tobin paused, sending a look over her shoulder to Christen. You frowned.
“What aren’t you telling me?”
Tobin blew out a long breath. “Lindsey called me the night you broke your hand. We thought she told you,”
Your eyes widened.
Lindsey called them. Lindsey talked to them. They talked to her.
“What did she want?” The words forced themselves through your grit teeth, misplaced anger rushing through you and flushing your cheeks.
“Take a deep breath,” Christen said, her voice as calming as you had ever heard it. The same voice she had used each time your unstable emotions threatened to overtake you.
They were yet another growing symptom of soulmate sickness.
“I don’t want to,” You bit back. “Tell me,”
Tobin held her hands up in defense. “Most of it isn’t my story to tell,”
You sucked in a deep breath through your nose, blowing it slowly out of your mouth, feeling your anger bleed out with it. “But?”
“Lindsey is trying. She just doesn’t know where to start,” Tobin said very slowly, choosing her words carefully.
“I will not be her second choice,” You muttered, picking at the gauze still wrapped tightly around your hand. “you’re supposed to be on my side,”
“We are on your side. The side of you living long enough to go to your third World Cup and win,” Christen said, reaching across Tobin to catch your hand and prevent you from unraveling the bandage. “And we’re not telling you to forgive her,”
You blew out another breath. “Then what are you telling me?”
“You don’t have to forgive Lindsey,” Tobin said. “I’m not even saying you have to entertain the idea. All I mean is that you’re tied for life, and when you’re ready, she has a lot of making up to do. When you’re ready, it’s on her to fix it. She knows it, and is willing to do it.”
“Hence the stupid fucking notes?” You asked softly, your eyebrows furrowing. The notes were such a Lindsey thing to do. A way to see how open you were to her without pushing. A way to let you come to her.
“Hence the notes,” Tobin nodded. “She didn’t know where to start,”
You closed your eyes tightly, leaning back in your seat. “I wish Kelley hadn’t sent her that fucking picture. Then she still wouldn’t care,”
“Kelley sent it because she is insanely protective,” Christen explained as if it was obvious. “You were hurting and she wanted the person responsible to know,”
“You’re like her little sister,” Tobin added unhelpfully.
You shook your head. “It’s not Lindsey’s fault I hurt my hand, and I wish everyone would fucking see that,”
“Then who’s fault was it?” Christen pressed, keeping her voice gentle.
You let out a breath, counting to 10 in your head, trying to still the sudden rush of thoughts and emotions that came from the simple question.
The truth was that punching that mirror was all on you. It was your inability to regulate your emotions. Your inability to accept the truth. Your inability to be enough.
You were frustrated that Kelley had shown Lindsey the aftermath, and even more annoyed that it suddenly changed the way Lindsey felt.
She shouldn’t be guilted into loving you.
You weren’t worthy of it, no matter how much admitting it made the place on your chest throb.
“I don’t want to talk about it,” You said, your voice rough with the unspoken tsunami of emotions in your chest, your uninjured hand rubbing idly at the spot right above your heart.
“You never want to talk about it,” Christen said, her voice edging in desperation.
You sighed, peeling your eyes open to meet her green. “Lindsey deserves to be happy,”
The defeat in your voice shocked even you as it reached your ears, and the pure honesty made the sludge in your stomach rock.
Tobin used a hand to catch your chin, forcing you to look at her. “And what about you? Don’t you deserve happiness too?”
You shook your head, pressing your lips into a thin line. “I don’t matter,”
You slipped your headphones over your ears before they could push the issue before they could make you unpack that feeling, and stared out the window.
“I’ve never mattered,”
****
You bit the inside of your lip, glaring at the colorful painting that sat on your therapist's wall, picking at the edge of the gauze on your hand.
There was less of it now, making it look more like a hand than a club, but the stitches were still sensitive enough that you couldn’t go without it.
“I don’t understand your question,” You muttered, your eyes tracing across the red sunset in the painting, refusing to look at her.
It was a bad habit you had picked up in the three weeks you had been seeing her. It was easier to talk to her when you didn’t have to look at her, not that you had done much talking anyway.
“You’ve told me a lot of wonderful things about Lindsey. You’ve told me about the incredible intimacy that the two of you share. I wanted to know who initiated it,” Clarke said, and you could feel her watching you.
You frowned. “Like who kissed who first?”
It felt like one of those stupid media fan questions. Like the ones you had gotten on Twitter after the game, demanding to know how you hurt your hand and asking for your opinion on the fan theories the whole ordeal had created.
It wasn’t like the normal probing questions Clarke asked you.
She hummed, shrugging her shoulders. “Is that when you think the emotional intimacy between you started?”
You bit your lip at the question. You and Lindsey had been linked far before you kissed.
“No,” You said, dragging your eyes to meet hers. “That was pretty instant,”
You remembered being taken with Lindsey from the first moment you saw her, even though she had ripped all of the laces out of her shoe on a stupid escalator. It was mid-morning when her and her mother arrived at the apartment, and you were so anxious you couldn’t get words past your lips.
You had waved at her instead, and you were pretty sure she thought you were entirely unable to talk for the first two weeks you had known her.
“Tell me about it?” Clarke asked very gently, noting the faraway look in your eyes in her notes.
It was the look you always got when you talked about Lindsey, even if all you told her in your discussions were good things.
“I…” You paused, biting your lips, trying to think of the moment that you and Lindsey became inseparable. It had to have been after your first hard practice. “It was like two weeks after she moved into the apartment. We were watching Disney movies in French to try and learn the language,”
It was a semi-truth. You had performed horribly on the field and wanted a distraction. All that was on was the lion king and it was extra money to watch it in English. She walked into your soft sniffles and sat down next to you out of obligation.
Lindsey felt bad for you. She always pitied you. It was why she sat next to you on the couch that night.
“And it progressed from there?” Clarke pressed, leaning forward.
“Yeah, we just kinda clicked,” You hummed, scratching the back of your neck with your good hand. It was more than that. That night, she made you smile and you made her laugh. It was the spark of your entire relationship, and it only got stronger when the pressure from the coaches increased. “And then with all the stuff that was happening…”
Clarke nodded understandingly and it made you feel like she could hear the thoughts racing through your head. “Trauma has a way of bonding people,”
“Yeah,” You nodded, scratching the gray lines on your neck a little harder. When things continued to get worse, you and Lindsey found comfort in each other. She was the only one who made you feel safe. “We started sharing a bed because I was having nightmares. It was comforting to have her there,”
“She made you feel safe,” Clarke supplied easily.
“Always,” You agreed. It didn’t matter what was happening at practice, when you were together, you knew it would all be ok. “It was like she was shielding me from all the bullshit. Our bed was our safe place,”
“Is that why you kissed for the first time?”
Your eyebrows furrowed.
The truth was that the first kiss you shared was… blurry.
“No,” You said slowly. “That didn’t happen for a while,”
Clarke hummed. “Who initiated?”
“I…-,” Your eyebrows furrowed. You remembered laying on too-fancy sheets, sharing a bowl of unsalted popcorn. You remembered the sunset peeking through the window and soft laughter. You remember leaning against her strong frame, and her hand running through your hair. You remembered the taste of her lips and the way you moved together, but you didn’t know who leaned in first. “I can’t remember actually,”
Admitting it made your heart race, and your chest ache. How could you not remember such a fundamental moment in your relationship?
“That’s ok,” Charlie said, reaching out and placing a steadying hand on your knee. “How about we talk about something else for a bit,”
You swallowed hard, dropping the hand on your neck and going back to picking at the edge of the gauze on your hand. “Ok,”
“Let’s talk about the night you broke the mirror,”
Your back instantly straightened. “What about that night?”
It came out more harshly than you intended. Colder. Guarded.
You hadn’t even told Tobin and Christen about that night yet, despite their prying.
“Well, we haven’t discussed it yet,” Clarke said carefully. “And it’s the reason you have to see me 3 times a week for the next month,”
“What do you want to know?” You sighed, leaning forward.
Being honest was the only way to not have to see Clarke. The only way for her to sign the papers that would get rid of the Minute limit that had been placed on you.
“How did the mirror break?” Clarke asked you softly.
You bit your lip, picking the edge of the gauze with a little more vigor. “I punched it,”
It pained you to say the words out loud and had blood rushing to your cheeks.
“With the intention of hurting yourself?”
You blinked up at Clarke’s question. The same question they asked you in the hospital.
“No,” You said sternly, shaking your head once. “I just… needed the sound in my head to stop,”
“What kind of sound?”
You squinted at the probing question. The answer was just so difficult to put into words. It was difficult for you to even wrap your head around it.
There was so much noise constantly surrounding you, and it had all been too much. You wanted Lindsey to stop, and your family to stop. You just wanted everything to… stop.
“My thoughts,” You mumbled, catching the edge of the gauze and pulling just a bit too tight. “I was spiraling and I couldn’t get them to stop. I just wanted it to be quiet so I could breathe,”
Clarke nodded, jotting more notes down in her little book. “You were having a panic attack,”
“I guess,” Your shoulders lifted and fell and your eyes returned to the stupid painting in her corner. You weren’t sure if it was panic, or if it was an outward manifestation of your disgust in yourself.
“Alright,” She said finally as the little timer on the table went off. “I have some homework for you that I think will be helpful before our next session…-“
You tuned out her words, focusing instead on the place in the picture where the orange sunset met the deep black of the sea. Where they swirled together.
You wished you were there instead of here.
******
You knew the dream was coming. The universe had been kind, allowing you to ignore your soulmate for 5 weeks. You knew it couldn’t last forever, especially after Clarke’s homework.
The only way for you to complete it was to talk to her, and you fucking refused to respond via note.
You sighed, pressing your face further into the soft down pillow beneath your head, your hand closing around too-fancy sheets. They were cool to the touch, something that never happened in real life.
You felt eyes on the side of your face, tracing the little scar that existed by your eye (from an unfortunate encounter with a Spanish defender when you were 17), down your cheek, and sweeping across your nose to your lips.
It was familiar. A scene that had played hundreds of times.
But it no longer filled you with the warm fuzzy feeling it used to, even if the ache in your chest dulled.
“It’s rude to stare,” You mumbled, reluctantly forcing your eyes open to look at Lindsey.
Lindsey smirked, her dimples showing. “Some people consider it rude not to stare at a masterpiece,”
You rolled your eyes, pushing yourself to sit up. “That line was played out the first time you used it,”
It was familiar in a way that had butterflies flying in your stomach, and unease settling firmly on your chest.
Linsey chuckled. “It still made you blush back then”
You shrugged, running your hand through your hair, noting that you weren’t wearing the brace and gauze that had become part of your wardrobe. You wiggled your fingers experimentally in front of your face, and you could feel Lindsey watching them too.
“This is where it started,” She said softly, and your eyes snapped toward her.
“Kinda,”
Lindsey’s eyebrows furrowed. “What do you mean?”
You shrugged, dragging your eyes back toward your hand. It was easier to admit things when you didn’t have to look at the person you were talking to. It was easier to follow Clarke’s advice and be honest.
“An equipment closet in Paris is where this phase of our relationship kicked off,”
You said the words softly, but they felt heavy. It was like a rock splashing into a pond, leaving only ripples in its wake.
You expected Lindsey to argue with you. To say that the night of the World Cup wasn’t where this whole thing started. That this room was the place where you shared most of your firsts. Your first feelings, your first kiss, your first…time.
But in that closet, she handed you your first heartbreak, and you weren’t sure you had ever even begun to piece back the little shards of your heart.
She swallowed hard. “I wish that night ended differently. I wish I responded differently. I’ll never be able to tell you how sorry I am. I should have held you tighter, instead of pushing you away,”
It surprised you that she didn’t try to deny it, and you tried to smother the warm feeling that started to bloom in your chest. All you ever wanted was for her to acknowledge what the two of you shared.
“You won’t even acknowledge we’re soulmates,” You countered, none of the fire you expected in your voice. You just sounded… defeated.
Lindsey frowned, her eyebrows furrowing. “They didn’t tell you?”
“Tell me what?” You asked.
It irritated you that everyone knew things that you didn’t know. It irritated you that they were talking about you without you there.
“I broke up with Ty. I told him and my parents,”
“Oh,” You breathed out.
“I’m not telling you to get you to forgive me. I just thought you should know,” She said too quickly as if she was afraid she would break the tenuous truce between you.
Silence stretched between you as you digested the information. Digesting that Tobin and Christen already knew. Digesting that Lindsey really had chosen you.
You could hear Clarke’s voice in your head, reminding you of the homework she had assigned. The homework to talk about your feelings.
“You know, it used to make me feel special that you didn’t want other people to know,” You said slowly, and you could feel Lindsey’s eyes on your face. “Then it just made me feel dirty,”
She reached out and caught your arm. “I’m sorry,”
You felt it in your bones. Her honesty, her… desperation for you to believe her.
You did believe her, but you didn’t want her apology. “You keep saying that,”
“You deserve so much more than what I gave you,” She said, her voice barely above a whisper, her anguish cracking your heart.
You shook your head. “I don’t need your pity, Lindsey. You don’t have to do this because you’re guilty,”
She frowned. “Guilty?”
You chuckled. “That’s what our relationship is based on isn’t it?”
She only told them because she had to. Because she felt bad. Because Kelley had exposed Lindsey’s impact on you.
“Absolutely not!” Lindsey exclaimed, wiggling your arm, trying to get you to look at her.
“It is though,” You pressed out, despite the bitter taste of the words on your tongue. “You never would have been my friend if you didn’t walk in on me crying,”
She never would have been your friend if she didn’t feel some… obligation to not leave you alone that first night. She felt sorry for you because you were incapable of making friends with anyone else on the French squad.
“Y/n,” She said more softly, shifting over and ducking so you had to look at her. “I had been working up the courage to talk to you since I moved in,”
Her eyes burned into yours, and her honesty sent shivers down your spine.
“It was never because you felt bad for me?” You asked again.
“No,”
You nodded, your mind flying to try and catch up with the admission. With the knowledge that maybe she had wanted you as long as you wanted her. Maybe this wasn’t just her response to pity and guilt.
Maybe she could help you with your therapy homework after all.
“Did you kiss me first, or did I kiss you?” You suddenly asked the question.
The tension between you dissipated instantly, and Lindsey’s laugh was like bells, drawing a smile to your features.
Lindsey’s head tilted. “You can’t remember?”
You shook your head once. “No, and I hate that I can’t,”
A small smile played across her lips. “I guess it kinda makes sense. It’s a trick question,”
Your eyebrows furrowed as your mind thought back to that night.
You could practically feel the indent of her hand as it rested on your waist, holding you steady. You could feel her soft breaths puffing onto your lips. You could smell her perfume, mixed with something just so… Lindsey.
You remembered your eyes meeting hers, and how the blue was just a sliver around her dilated pupils. You remembered them getting closer like you were magnets drawn together.
“We leaned in at the same time,”
“We did,” She agreed, watching as you leaned back into the pillows. “So technically it was mutual,”
You hummed, running a hand through your hair, accidentally flashing the dark mark that had crept back up your shoulder as your shirt shifted. You felt her eyes boring into it immediately.
“Can I,” She paused, clearing her throat. “Can I see the mark?”
You tensed immediately, and you pulled away from her, your shoulders curling in on themselves. “You’ve already seen it,”
She sat before you frozen, her hand hanging in the air like she was still holding on to you and flipped it over, and held it out to you. “Y/n, please?”
You stared at it with untrusting eyes.
Talking to Lindsey was one thing, but showing her the damage she caused was another.
But then again, didn’t she have the right to see it? That was Kelley’s defense after all.
You let out a long breath, sending her a very stiff nod. It took you another second to gather the courage to pull your shirt over your head.
Lindsey gasped as soon as the dark mark on your chest and the spider web of veins that sprouted from it was on display, but she didn’t move. Her eyes didn’t even roam the newly visible skin.
She was doing this at your pace, you realized.
“You can look,” You said, your voice shaking slightly.
Lindsey swallowed and very slowly brought her eyes up to gaze at your chest. Her eyes felt heavy, but they didn’t make you feel uncomfortable. You didn’t feel objectified, but you never had with her.
“Can I,” She cleared her throat. “Can I touch it? They say that helps?”
You blinked at her, once, twice, before you slowly nodded.
It was something Clarke had suggested. She said physical contact in dreams was a good way to start, especially if you weren’t averse to Lindsey’s touch.
The problem you saw was that you were the complete opposite. You were addicted to the way her skin felt on yours and the instant sense of safety it brought you.
Lindsey wasn’t safe anymore, and you needed to remember that.
She moved slowly as she brought her hand to your chest like you were a frightened animal she was afraid would snap at her.
You sucked in a sharp breath when her fingers gently landed on the deep purple skin right above your heart, and tingles sprouted from the place the two of you met.
It made your chest burn, like a flame blasting away at the ice that had coated your veins.
It was better than a hug, and you could practically feel your worry and pain being sucked from your chest.
“Does it-…” You cleared your throat, your cheeks turning red. “Do you feel it too?”
Lindsey frowned, and you rolled your eyes. “Do you feel the ache too?”
“I do,” She bit her lip and nodded. She let her fingers wander up your chest, tracing the thick black line that extended to your neck.“But I doubt it’s anywhere close to what you feel. I never meant to cause you pain,”
You hissed when she pressed into the line slightly too hard, in the place Kelley always did. “Then why did you?”
She paused, slowly dragging her hand down across your shoulder and down your arm, following the web of lines.
“I was afraid, and that made me selfish,”
“Of?” You pressed, catching her hand.
Her eyes blinked up to meet yours, and you saw something you didn’t often see. Insecurity. “My family, the media, myself,”
Your lips pressed into a thin line. You could understand fear. She used Ty and the word “friendship” as a shield. You had just been an inadvertent casualty.
That didn’t change overnight. It also didn’t make it ok, but it was nice to understand.
“We would have gotten through it,” You said, your voice barely above a whisper. “Together,”
You would have done anything for her. You still would. You were willing to die so she could be happy after all.
“We’ll get through this too,” She squeezed your hand three times slowly. “I’ll do whatever I have to make it up to you,”
“No more notes. We’re not in high school,” You cracked a small smile leaning back into the pillows. “Just text me instead,”
“I can do that,” She agreed, squeezing your hand again, and you believed her.
*****
You knew physical contact was supposed to help with the symptoms of soulmate sickness, you just never really thought about how much it would help.
You felt like you were walking on air. Like the weight in your chest had eased, even slightly. Even smiling didn’t take as much effort as it had for the last several weeks.
Maybe that was why Freya had let you help the goalies practice (fucking finally), and even join in on the last few minutes of the scrimmage that ended practice.
You just felt… good. (But you were loath to admit it was mostly because of the dream you shared with Lindsey).
You expected that was what Freya wanted to talk to you about as practice came to a close. You hadn’t expected her to instead lay out a plan that put your physical and mental health at the forefront of the team. You hadn’t expected her to care.
Shock followed you to the locker room, as you sat down heavily in front of your locker.
“You good?” Tobin asked, settling beside you as you untied your cleats. It was so much easier now that you didn’t have to have the plastic splint under the gauze still wrapping your hand.
“Hmm,” You hummed, pulling out your shin guards and sticking them inside your cleats.
Tobin waited for you to continue, sharing a look with Christen and raising her eyebrow when you did not.
“What was that about?” Christen prompted gently.
You blew out a breath, “Freya is excusing me from the game. I have to be in Portland but I don’t have to go to the stadium,”
Christen settled down on your other side. “And how do you feel about that?”
You shrugged. “I’m not cleared to play, so I’m not surprised,”
You could feel them watching you, but you stared at your cleats.
“That doesn’t answer the question kid,” Tobin pressed, her hand leaning heavily on your shoulder, her thumb barely brushing the little scar that had replaced part of the black line that used to extend up your neck. “How do you feel?”
“It’s not good to bottle it all up,” Christen added gently.
Your good hand clenched on your thigh. You didn’t want to talk about how you felt. It would make you think about Lindsey and how irritating it was that her just touching you in a dream was enough to have the dark marks retreating. It was irritating that she was texting you now like things were normal.
“I don’t bottle,” You grit out.
“You do though,” Tobin said, squeezing your shoulder.
“You hide all your feelings away to not distract us, or to protect us and it gets so bad that you finally explode,” Christen added, much more softly, carefully uncurling your fingers from your leg and pressing your hand flat. “Look where it’s gotten you,”
“This wasn’t from bottling,” You muttered, finally dragging your eyes up to meet theirs. “I just wanted everything to stop,”
“And punching a mirror and a wall over and over again helped with that?” Tobin quirked an eyebrow up at you.
You swallowed hard and looked away. “Sometimes physical pain is better, more tangible than what’s going on in my head. But this is different,”
“You don’t know what you want to do?” Tobin asked.
You shook your head once, biting your lip. “No,”
“You’ll probably get to hang out in one of the boxes if you go,” Christen reasoned, weaving your fingers together, her other hand rubbing smooth circles into your back. You leaned into the familiar comfort, biting the inside of your cheek.
“Mark will probably have Lindsey on the field for the whole game,” You agreed, suddenly finding your socks interesting. “And she’s already texting me about coffee and stuff,”
Christen and Tobin shared another long look behind your back.
“How do you feel about that?” Christen asked you gently, and you wanted to roll your eyes at the repeated question. She was so much like Clarke in that way.
You shrugged again. “It’s just weird,”
“What? Being back in the friend zone? Or dancing the line between the two again?” Tobin snorted, and you sent her a sideways glance.
“Her being nice to me,” you grumbled, pulling on your sweats and throwing your training gear into your bag. “I’m not sure if she’s being honest or not,”
“And you’re not sure if you want to find out?” Christen finished your thought for you as if she was reading your mind, ignoring Tobin.
You nodded. “It’s different in dreams, and I’m not ready to do it in real life yet,”
Frankly, you were just happy that the paper notes had stopped.
But the rest was more… complicated.
Everything in the dreams felt real. It felt right. You felt safe. But you knew you weren’t.
You were just waiting for her to turn on you again. Or for her to suggest you go back to the way things were before. You didn’t want to be a dirty little secret again.
So far, you had taken several small steps, each one talked out in detail with Clarke.
You weren’t ready to see Lindsey in person. Or to be back in Portland. Your soul was still healing, but unlike your hands, the thick stitches you had used to pull yourself back together weren’t as healed.
But you didn’t really have a choice in one.
“Being back in Portland will be a lot,” Tobin said, and you blinked at the sheer understanding you heard there.
“I know,” You muttered, running a hand through your hair. “I think being inside providence park will be too overwhelming,”
“So you’re just going to hang out at the hotel?” Christen asked, her eyebrows furrowed.
Neither she nor Tobin liked the idea of you being alone. Not after everything that had happened. Especially when you would be in a city that meant so much to the two of you.
Your shoulder lifted and fell for a third time. “Yeah, probably,”
Bailey would most likely set up a PT appointment for you or something, and then you would take notes on the game. You would avoid windows and reminders of where you were, and you would take solace in the genericness of the hotel. You would pretend you were in some other City somewhere.
You bit the inside of your cheek. “I’m not going to mention it to Lindsey yet…”
A part of you didn’t want to give her a chance to talk you into it, and a part of you wanted to throw her slightly off-kilter to see how she would respond. To see if she would reject you.
Christen and Tobin shared another look.
“Whatever you want to do kid,” Tobin agreed, though you could tell she wasn’t entirely sold on your plan, and Christen squeezed your hand.
You needed to take little steps. And that’s exactly what you would do.
******
Your nose scrunched as you came into consciousness.
You dragged your eyes open, immediately noting the clay-colored rocks across from you, and that you were leaning against a boulder the size of a car. You glanced around, seeing the tips of mountains beyond the slight narrowing of the trail, and you assumed a lookout lay beyond the gorge you had woken up in.
You let out a long sigh, pressing back into the smooth stone. It wasn’t warm, despite the sun on your face, and you wondered if that was a product of the fan on the airplane blowing on your face. You wondered if it was enough to create the artificial breeze dancing through your hair and across your cheeks.
It was strange that you and Lindsey always met in dreams while you were flying.
You took another deep breath, before pushing yourself to your feet.
Your eyebrows furrowed as hiking boots you didn’t own crunched against the trail, and your hand trailed against smooth, cool stones uninhibited by the bandage that had been a mainstay in your wardrobe since the incident nearly 6 weeks ago.
This had to be Lindsey’s dream.
You shook your head and slowly made your way through the crevice. You had to turn sideways to make it through the almost too-small crack in the rock to get to the open space just beyond.
The sight that met you was enough to take your breath away.
The gorge opened into a small clearing that ended in a cliff.
Mountains stretched out past the little cliff’s edge, nearly disappearing in the too-blue sky. You could see the ocean just beyond the farthest mountain peak, and if you squinted, you were sure you could spot a boat.
And there, seated on the edge of the cliff was Lindsey. She was the most beautiful sight of all.
Blind hair blowing slightly in the wind, her small tank top showing off her strong arms.
It was painful how gorgeous she was.
But Clarke said it was good to let yourself feel those feelings. That it was good for you to recognize and acknowledge your attraction to her, even if it made you feel conflicted.
You shook your head, and very slowly made your way towards her.
“So this is what you’re always talking about huh?” You asked, settling down beside her, your legs hanging over the edge.
You felt her shift next to you, but you didn’t turn away from the view.
“Makes it worth it, right?” She countered, and you could hear the roughness in her voice, but you could also feel her smirk.
You hated hiking and refused to go on almost all of her outings (the sunrise hike in Hawaii didn’t count, especially with the kiss you had received in the early morning sun), but she always told you that the effort was with it because of the view you got to see. You still weren’t convinced.
Just like you weren’t convinced that all the work with Lindsey would turn out in the end. But Tobin has once felt the same way about Christen, and they turned out ok.
You shrugged. “I’m not sure. I’d have to know how many miles away the car is first,”
“I think it was like 4 and a half miles?” She scratched the back of her neck, and you felt her eyes on your face.
“Hmm,” You hummed, cracking a smile. “Way too many for me,”
“You run like 8 in a game and more during practice,” Lindsey chuckled, nudging your shoulder gently.
“But that’s different,” You rolled your eyes, but couldn’t help but chuckle with her. “It’s a goal-directed activity,”
She raised an eyebrow at you, her dimples showing, but she didn’t argue with you.
She scooted closer to you and in another world you would have laid your head on her shoulder, but you didn’t. You couldn’t allow yourself to get too comfortable.
“Are you on the flight?” Lindsey asked you, breaking the short silence that settled between you.
“Yeah,” You nodded, your eyebrows furrowing. You knew that the flight was early, but you hadn't expected her to be asleep. Not when Mark was obsessed with morning practices. “Doesn’t your practice start soon?”
“I have no clue,” She muttered, rubbing the back of her neck again. “But we can grab coffee after it ends? Your flight should get to Portland and you should have time to get unpacked and stuff,”
“You probably want to go to Dutch Bros,” You said teasingly.
“No,” She said instantly, smirking. “Grounded NW has grown on me,”
Your eyes widened at the name of your favorite coffee shop near the stadium. “You said you hated them,”
“It’s grown on me,” She shrugged, and you swore you saw a small blush crawling up her cheeks. “And it reminds me of you,”
You felt heat bleed into your cheeks. “You said you didn’t like their oat milk,”
“No. I didn’t like the barista flirting with you,” Lindsey explained, catching your hand. “Tyler doesn’t work there anymore,”
You frowned. You remembered the tall boy and his twitchy nature. You remembered his asking too many questions as he took your order. You didn’t remember flirting though… then again you had been with Lindsey. You rarely paid attention to other things when she was with you.
The last time you had been there, he wanted to know all about your upcoming game. Lindsey hadn’t liked that. She practically dragged you out of the small shop after he got a little too close when he passed you your drink.
“You were jealous?” You asked.
She bit her lip. “Of course I was jealous. People hit on you all the time, and you weren’t mine.”
“That wasn’t my fault,” You countered immediately, but she was already nodding.
“No, it was mine,” Lindsey agreed. “But that didn’t make it easier,”
It was nice to know that she shared the feelings you did. That she had wanted you.
At least it made sense why she hated your favorite coffee shop now.
“Is that why you ordered the most complicated drink I’ve ever heard?” You asked, your eyebrows furrowing.
It was strange how she always ordered some crazy iced coffee thing when you went there with her instead of her normal oat milk late.
“Yeah,” She said sheepishly, the red in her cheeks traveling up towards her ears. “It was Emily’s idea really, but it kept him busy any time we went there,”
You snorted. “I thought that was why he was always glaring at you,”
“You get stuck in your head,” Lindsey shrugged again.
You shrugged too, settling into silence. It was a true statement after all. You spent a good portion of your life trapped in your head, oblivious to the world around you.
“So coffee after practice?” She asked suddenly.
You nodded, looking away. You wouldn’t outright lie, but you wouldn’t be completely honest either.
“Cool,” She smiled widely at you, and you noticed the edges of the cliff turning slightly blurry. “See you in Portland,”
“Yeah,” You said as she faded before you and the dream came to a close.
*****
Lindsey was very confused.
She thought that you were making progress. The two of you were cordial in dreams, and it felt like it used to feel when she was with you. You were willingly texting with her. You weren’t avoiding her anymore.
It was easy to be with you. And the two of you were working your way towards being friends again.
At least she thought that.
But now she wasn’t sure. Not with you not even being on the roster for practice, much less the game.
“Freya excused her,” Tobin shrugged, trying to push past Lindsey towards the field.
It was like a pin popping the balloon in her chest. The little pocket of happiness she had been operating in was gone in an instant.
You had just seen her. Why didn’t you tell her? Why did you agree to coffee if you never intended on going?
Lindsey caught her arm. “But she’s ok? She’s not hurt?”
“Yeah,” Tobin said dismissively, trying to pull her arm out of Lindsey’s grip. “She’s not cleared for the game and is bored of being the goalie’s kicker,”
Lindsey’s eyebrows furrowed. Players who couldn’t play usually didn’t travel with the team. “But she said she was on the plane?”
“She’s doing PT at the hotel,” Christen cut in, appearing behind Tobin’s shoulder. Lindsey noted the sudden stiffness in the midfielder turned forwards form and the worry in Christen’s eyes.
And suddenly Lindsey understood. They didn’t want to leave you alone. They didn’t trust that you wouldn’t do something stupid.
“Maybe we should get out of the tunnel,” Christen said, gesturing toward the now-empty LA locker room. Lindsey nodded and allowed them to guide her into the room and towards the bench.
She dutifully sat down and began wringing her hands together. “She didn’t want to see me, right?”
She couldn’t help the hurt that colored her tone. She didn’t expect you to outright lie to her.
“Not exactly,” Christen said as the door closed behind them.
“She isn’t cleared to play,” Tobin explained, settling down beside her. “Even if the dreams are helping the marks on her chest,”
“I didn’t know she wasn’t cleared. She didn’t tell me it was that bad,” Lindsey grumbled, looking away from the pair, and the eyes starting to watch them now that they were blocking the door to the locker room.
Christen’s hand was gentle against her shoulder, and her words were even softer. “Lindsey, when has she ever?”
The midfielder blew out a long breath.
Christen was right. You were more apt to suffer in silence than burden one of them. But you told her that you were in pain. You showed her and she still ignored it. She ignored every warning sign and stomped over you like you didn’t matter.
And suddenly, the strange ending to your shared dream made sense. As did the way you talked around going to coffee with her in your texts.
You were trying to protect yourself from getting hurt by her recklessness again.
She swallowed hard, looking away from Christen. “But the mark on her chest has been better?”
She needed to know that she was at least helping in some way to repair the damage she had caused.
“It’s fading slowly,” Tobin said, leaning a warm, grounding hand on her back. “She's irritated because the med staff won’t clear her until the stitches come out,”
“And Clarke won’t clear her until she talks about her emotions,” Christen added, her voice even.
“So seeing me was too much?” Lindsey said, more pained than she intended, running a hand through her hair. “But we’ve been fine in the dreams,”
Christen settled beside her, and gently took her hand. “The two of you were ok in a dream before, and then she got hurt again,”
“Plus she literally plans out what to say to you in those dreams,” Tobin snorted, shaking her head. “It's most of what she and her therapist talk about,”
“So real life was too? What, real?” Lindsey muttered bitterly.
Tobin sighed, squeezing her shoulder again. “It brings up too many emotions and being here is already hard for her,”
“But we were finally interacting like we did before,” Lindsey ran another hand through her hair, dragging it down her face. “Things were finally back to the way they were before,”
Christen’s eyes tightened like she was choosing her next words carefully. “Have you considered that going back to the way things were before might be slightly overwhelming for her?”
Lindsey let the words sink in, but she didn’t understand them.
“Why? All I did was ask her for coffee. It was a friendly date,”
She felt more than she saw Christen and Tobin share a long look.
“You didn’t call it a date,” Christen said softly, and Lindsey felt her shoulders sink. “And the two of you were never just friends,”
Of course that was the crux of the issue. You told her it would be.
You didn’t want to be a dirty secret. You wanted her to acknowledge what was between you, and not just in the dreams.
But you weren’t more than friends. Yet.
“We were friends who occasionally slept together,”
The words felt clinical on her tongue.
“Psh occasionally,” Tobin snorted, ignoring Christen’s glare.
“A relationship is about more than sex Lindsey,” The striker said sharply, leaving no room for argument. “You two have been emotionally intimate for a very long time. You were intimate even before you started sleeping together,”
“We weren’t,” Lindsey protested, but Tobin squeezed her shoulder, stopping her before she could deny you yet again.
“You were,” The midfielder turned striker said softly, “The only reason I could move into the apartment in France was because you two had been sharing a bed for months,”
Lindsey groaned. “We weren’t sleeping together yet though,”
“No,” Christen agreed. “But emotionally, you were far closer than friends are. You were basically dating without a label. You went to restaurants and places alone just so you could spend time together. You held each other during sleep and cuddled every chance you got. You washed each other's hair, and You didn’t keep any secrets. The list goes on,”
“It felt like your entire world was falling apart when she left, right?” Tobin added, watching as recognition flashed through her blue eyes. “That feeling doesn’t come from just being friends. Each time you deny that, you deny her,”
It felt like a knife in Lindsey’s chest, slowly deflating her.
The two of you had done all of those things. You moved with and around each other like you were one person. Like you belonged. And when the elevator door shut on your face, she had never felt so much pain in her entire life. It was like cracks were rippling through her entire being. She didn’t know how to be without you. How to cope.
And it solidified how much she did not know how to fix this. It was a minefield of hurt she didn’t know how to navigate.
“I know that,” Lindsey muttered, running a frustrated hand through her hair. “That’s not what I mean,”
“But that’s what Y/n hears. It’s what she’s always heard,” Christen said, her words heavy. A sense of finality in her tone.
It made Lindsey’s chest ache because you had told her that too. She knew you felt dirty. Used. Dispensable to her, even if you weren’t.
“I know,” She murmured, dragging her hand from her hair and down her face. “I just…-“
She paused, digging her palm into her eye, and Tobin and Christen waited for her to get her thought out.
“How am I supposed to fix it if she won’t even come see me,”
The, in reality, was implied.
Christen sighed, reaching out to take Lindsey’s hand and carefully pull it from her face. The midfielder met her eyes with burning blue. “We know she hated the notes, but maybe a coffee delivery will be different,”
“And a “date of sorts,” Tobin added, her lips pulling into a half smile. “Facetime has a screen share feature so you can both watch the game,”
Lindsey nodded seriously, her face morphing into the one it did when she was watching film. Focused and intent. You didn’t want to see her in person, but a Facetime date would mean that she technically wasn’t.
“I can handle that,” Lindsey hummed, pushing herself to her feet, motivated now that she had a solid plan.
“Hey Linds,”
“Yeah?” She asked, pausing by the door and turning to look at them.
“If you hurt her again, we won’t stop Kelley this time,” Christen said seriously.
“I know,” She nodded. “Sonnett said the same thing. I’m not going to hurt her,”
******
It was decidedly strange being left alone.
You had been surrounded by people since the incident, whether it was Tobin and Christen or your new teammates doing their best to be there for you (even if they had no clue what was going on).
You understood it, and deeply appreciated their efforts to protect you (even from yourself), but as you sat on your hotel room bed, adamantly not looking out the window at the view, you realized how much you had missed solitude.
It was something you talked about with Clarke during the team's morning walk-through.
It felt like the first time in a long time that you had space to just think. To process what it felt like to be back in a city that meant so very much to you.
The hotel room was generic enough that you could pretend you were in a different place, even if that didn’t follow Clarke’s advice. Even if you weren’t sure you wanted to pretend anymore.
You understood that avoiding Lindsey and Portland wouldn’t fix anything.
But you were afraid.
Lindsey had always made logic go out the window. She made you feel things in your chest and your stomach that made your brain want to believe her. It made you want to set aside all of the warning bells in your brain.
At least in the dreams, you knew that none of it was real.
It didn’t matter if you trusted her in the dreams, because you knew you couldn’t when you opened your eyes.
The only way for her to earn that trust back was through actions, but you weren’t ready for that. Even if you were…
It didn’t change anything.
You blew out a long breath, settling back on the bed and flicking through the channels on the television to find the one showing the game.
Freya’s only contingency for sitting out was that you watched how everyone performed. You could do that. You were planning on doing it anyway.
You hummed as the LA Lineup flashed onto the screen, excited to see both Christen and Tobin starting and interested that they would have Charley up top with them. You wondered if Christen or her would take the 9 spot, or if they would swap out.
It would be a tough task for any of the back line to take them on, and the midfield would be a major factor.
You were also curious about what midfield Portland would put up to try and slow them down. Of course, Lindsey would be starting, or so you thought. Your easy smile flipped on itself when you saw that Lindsey was not in the starting 11. She wasn’t even on the roster.
The commentators were steering clear of mentioning it beyond that you were out with an injury and Lindsey’s absence was excused for personal reasons.
You didn’t get a chance to ponder what the fuck personal reasons were before there was a soft knock at your door.
You stared at the door for a long minute, flipping between the roster and it several times.
It would be an entirely Lindsey thing to do to show up at your door, despite your efforts to avoid her. It was an entirely Lindsey thing to be stubborn enough not to give up, despite how much you wanted her to.
You let out a long sigh and pushed yourself to your feet. You paused when you reached the door, your hand on the shiny handle, steeling yourself to come face-to-face with her.
You cracked the door open, peeking out, expecting to see her standing there.
Except she wasn’t.
All that was there was a to-go coffee cup with a sticky note attached to the front.
“What the fuck?” You mumbled, pulling the door open wide enough so you could pick it up, before retreating into your room.
You plucked the little orange note off the front, squinting at the loopy writing.
I know you hated the notes, but I wanted to respect your space.
FaceTime coffee date?
You couldn’t help but chuckle at it, both irritated and endeared at the same time.
It was thoughtful and reminded you of a Lindsey you knew before the World Cup.
You sat back on the bed, taking a hesitant sip of the drink she had gotten you and sticking the sticky beside you on the nightstand.
It was your favorite drink.
You weren’t sure why you expected anything less.
You grabbed your phone from the nightstand and flipped to Lindsey's contact, pausing for just a second, stealing your resolve yet again before pressing it.
It only rang twice before Lindsey’s face appeared on your screen.
“Hey,” She smiled brilliantly at you, but you still saw the hint of nerves in her eyes.
You smiled back, holding your cup up to the camera. “Hey, thanks for the coffee,”
“Couldn’t have a coffee date without coffee.” She held hers up too, and you noticed the little Dutch bros logo that differed from the grounded NW that was stamped on your cup. “I figured we could pull up a tandem stream and watch the game together,”
You scratched the back of your neck, as the screen shifted to a wide shot of warmups. “Like a Skype?”
“There’s a program,” Lindsey shrugged, and the camera shifted as she grabbed what you assumed was her computer. “I can send you a link,”
You squinted at the phone, glancing back up at your television. There were still 20 minutes before the game.
“How did you know what room I was in?” You asked, trying not to focus on how attractive the way Lindsey pulled her lip between her teeth was. How attractive the lines of her neck were.
She looked up at you, her blue eyes burning through you even through the screen.
“One of the equipment interns is a big fan,” She shrugged. “Cost me an autograph, but she was willing to help,”
You couldn’t help the way your lips lifted as you shook your head. “Becca isn’t a fan, but her girlfriend Chloe is,”
“Ah, I see,” Lindsey hummed, and it felt like old times again. It sent butterflies fluttering in your chest and dread pulsing through your stomach. “I found the link, I’ll send it to you,”
It reminded you that you couldn’t trust her. That she would only hurt you because you were her secret. You just didn’t understand why she wanted to connect with you here.
Why she was trying so hard when she would just reject you again anyway.
“Why are you doing this?” You asked her suddenly.
She blinked back towards you. “Doing what?”
“Pretending like you care,” You shrugged, picking at a loose thread on your shorts, looking away from your phone. “You don’t have to put in the effort because you feel guilty or whatever. I don’t blame you for this,”
You held your still gauze-covered hand up so she could see it.
She frowned, holding your gaze. “I’m not doing this because I feel guilty, and I’m not pretending,”
“Then why?”
“I…,” Red colored her cheeks and she swallowed her, but she didn’t look away from you like you expected her to. “I’ve had feelings for you for a very long time. You are my soulmate, and I have a lot of making up to do. I know that in-person stuff is probably overwhelming, so I thought this was a good compromise,”
You stared at her like she had grown an extra head.
She actually listened to what you told her and then thought about it. For the first time, she was taking your feelings into account, instead of barreling through them.
It was so…weird.
Of course, she had always been thoughtful, but never about your boundaries. She had always stubbornly edged her way past the very few that there were, and you let her because you wanted her to.
And it was frustrating because you couldn’t read her emotions through the phone. You didn’t want to do whatever this was on a screen.
“The stream will be a little grainy, but it’ll work,” she cleared her throat. “I just sent it to you,”
You sighed but pulled out your laptop and opened the link she sent you. She was right, it was grainy, especially compared to the stream you had going on the television.
“This is stupid,” You said as the stream glitched. “Where are you?”
“Um, the conference room,” Lindsey muttered, scratching the back of her neck. “Why?”
You sucked your lip between your teeth, biting down bone too gently, hoping that the little sting would help you think. That it would help you focus.
Were you ready to see her in person? Probably not, but when had you ever been ready for Lindsey?
You were almost there.
And a FaceTime, when no one knew, was too reminiscent of the way things had been. It felt too secretive. Too… hidden.
“I'm coming down,” You said, deciding in an instant that if you were going to do this, you weren’t going to be her secret. If you were going to do this, if she was going to prove that things would be different, then she was going to have to do it in public where people could see you. “Watching soccer through a screen sucks when the stadium is only like 3 minutes away,”
She froze, her mouth opening and closing a few times as you slipped off of the bed and pulled on a pair of slides (laces were still a bitch when you couldn’t move your dominant hand).
It was cool enough out that you wouldn’t look out of place in your sweats, so you slid your room key and your wallet into your pocket before heading out the door.
“You don’t have to,” She mumbled, running a hand through her hair as the door slammed behind you. “I don’t want you to feel pressured,”
You glanced at the screen. “I don’t. I just…,”
You let out a long breath, trying to figure out how to explain it to her.
“This feels too much like when we watched the premier leagues finals together on FaceTime because Arod gave me a concussion when we played against Utah,” You said, using your back to push through the door that separated the hallway and the stairway.
It was an unfortunate accident that kept you off the national team roster for the SheBelieves Cup, but that hadn’t stopped you and Lindsey from watching the Arsenal vs. Barça game.
You had opened your apartment door to find soup waiting for you instead of coffee, and a little note that felt so similar. It was perfect, until Emily interrupted your date, and suddenly you were just Lindsey’s friend again.
You swallowed, looking away from the phone as you descended down the steps. “I don’t want things to be like they were before,”
Everyone was in agreement that you couldn’t go back to the way things were. It would kill you more than the soulmate sickness already was.
You would be past the point of no return if you weren’t there already.
She paused on the other end of the phone, a very serious look crossing her features.
“I don’t either,” She said, her eyebrows furrowing the same way they did in the locker room when she figured out how to break through the other team's defense. “I know you hated the notes, but what I said in them was true. I choose you, and I’ll do whatever I need to prove it to you,”
You sighed but didn’t argue back, pausing on the landing between the 2nd floor and the 1st.
There was no point anyway. Now with Lindsey so… stubbornly determined.
“Meet me in the lobby,” You breathed out, not giving her a chance to say anything before you hung up.
Your heart beat erratically in your chest, and you gripped the railing, trying to calm the storm of butterflies and ice fighting in your stomach.
You sucked in a deep breath through your nose, counting to four in your head before blowing it out for eight, repeating the cycle until the gray edges of your vision returned.
A simple phrase shouldn’t set you so on edge.
You shouldn’t care so much about meaningless words.
You dropped your head, resting it against the cool wall of the stairwell.
It was ok that you cared, you reminded yourself. You could hear Clarke’s words in your head. It was normal, natural to have feelings.
You let out another long breath, debating on leaving Lindsey waiting for you in the lobby and running back up to your room.
But you couldn’t.
That would be cruel, and you should at least put up as much effort as Lindsey was.
Nothing would be resolved if you didn’t, and you couldn’t live in limbo for forever, no matter how much your anxiety said you could.
While seeing Lindsey in person was a terrifying prospect, it was a step you needed to take. Not for her, but for yourself.
You didn’t need her to choose you, because you were choosing yourself. And you wouldn’t let fear rule you.
You wouldn’t let resignation either.
Tobin was right, you deserved to let yourself have 5 seconds of bravery.
******
You stared out at the crowd at Providence park, spotted with red and roses and little flecks of pink from the fans who had followed you from LA.
It was a sight you knew would never get old, even if it sent a little pang through your chest now.
You remembered the last time you had sat in this box, it was so… different.
Everything in your universe was falling apart, and you were convinced no one cared. It was the last game of the season, and all you could think about was escaping. Running away to a country where even Emily and Tobin couldn’t hunt you down.
Now though, here you sat staring at the glinting of the fans in the stadium like it was the light at the end of a tunnel.
You just hoped it wasn’t a train.
“It’s kinda weird,” You mumbled, leaning forward and resting both of your elbows on the edge of the box.
It made you feel almost nostalgic.
“Hmm?” Lindsey hummed from two seats away from you, her eyes never leaving the field.
She had been strangely…normal with you since you met her in the lobby. Her smile had been shy, and you did your best not to stare at the little sliver of skin above the low-hanging waist of her sweatpants.
She held the door for you when you came in the back entrance of the stadium and made small talk all through the 3-minute walk.
It set you at ease and that fucking terrified you.
“The last time I was up here, Tobin scored a hatty and now everyone is booing her,” You said, your eyes following the winger as she slid a ball in to Christen, and your nose scrunching when Bixby barely made the save.
Lindsey snorted, and shook her head, clearly remembering the game you were talking about. “That was a rough game for the Spirit. Rosie was pissed,”
Your lips tilted up.
Rosie had been so so spicy, especially during the second half of the game. With the frustration on her side, you couldn’t blame her.
“Emily almost got a red card because she couldn’t stop her without fouling her,”
Lindsey shook her head, mirroring your expression. “Rosie is a fucking pain in the ass to defend against,”
Rosie was a magician on the ball, and even with the Thorns up by 4 in that game, she had been tearing the defense apart.
“The worst,” You agreed, and a strange look crossed Lindsey’s face.
“I don’t know if I’d go that far,” She picked at a string on her sweatpants, and your eyes zeroed in on the movement. “There were some definite sighs of relief when you weren’t on the roster,”
It brought you back to where you were. To how… strained things between you and Lindsey were.
To how it was all your fault.
She said that she didn’t pity you, but you didn’t believe her.
The only reason she was doing any of this was because she felt guilty. Your friends had turned against her, and the only way for them to forgive her was for her to try to fix it with you.
And you were too pathetic to even give her a real chance.
“I guess I’m a pain in the ass in a lot of ways, huh?”
Her head snapped at the self-deprecating comment, one that she knew stretched much deeper than your soccer-playing ability.
She knew it wasn’t the perfect time to bring up heavy things, but she couldn’t let the moment pass.
“You’re not,” Lindsey said vehemently, reaching across the empty seat between you to catch your non injured hand and tangle your fingers together. “I hurt you. You are allowed to process that however, you need to do that. I love you and I will do whatever I can to show you that and to earn my shot with you. I wasted my first one, but I will not waste the second one. I’m so sorry that I hurt you.”
It was everything you ever wanted her to say. What you had dreamed about her saying for years. It made you feel tingly all over and you were sure that you were blushing. It helped to set you at ease and sent alarm bells ringing in your ears at the same time.
You tore your eyes away from her, looking back out at the fans.
Red banners fluttered around the crowd, mixing with the yellows and greens of the stadium like warning signs.
Like the signs your subconscious had tried to show you the first time around.
“Don’t,” You bit out, snatching your hand away, pushing yourself up from the stadium chair, and putting as much space between the two of you as you could in the cramped box. You ran your gauzed hand through your hair, ignoring the way it pulled uncomfortably at the strands.
She paused, watching you with careful eyes like you were a wounded animal backed into a corner.
“Don’t what?” She asked, keeping her voice level.
The tone irritated you.
It reminded you too much of Christen.
You shook your head, climbing the steps of the box and stepping into the hallway.
“Y/n wait,” Lindsey called after you.
But you didn’t. You hung a left and headed off with no particular direction in mind, trusting your feet to take you to a spot you could breathe.
“Y/n” she called again, her voice closer than it was, but you didn’t stop for her, hanging another right and a left down the maze of hallways. “Where are you going?”
You didn’t answer.
Her feet pounded the concrete floor as she raced to catch up with you, but you ignored it.
You didn’t care if she followed you.
“Y/n,” She caught your arm, pulling you to a stop and forcing you to look at her. “Don’t what?”
You looked up and met her burning blue eyes. “Don't say things you don’t mean because you think it’s what you’re supposed to do. You might not pity me, but you’re only trying to fix this because you feel guilty or whatever. You’re only saying you love me because you know what will happen if you don’t. I just,”
You tore your eyes away, stepping as far from her as the small hallway would allow, your back landing heavily against the army-green wall. “I would rather let the hole in my chest kill me than have you pretending to feel things you don’t,”
She stepped into your space, and you molded yourself against the cool brick.
“I’m not pretending,” She said, leaning close to you, her eyes boring into yours with fire and passion, and honesty. “I love you Y/n. Not because Kelley sent me a photo or because the team hates me. I’ve been in love with you since we were 18. I was just too much of a coward to admit it. I have fucked this up so badly, I know, but how do I get it through your thick skull that there has never been a moment where I didn’t love you,”
You swallowed hard, glancing over her shoulder towards the random staff lingering.
She followed your gaze before all of her attention was back on you. “And this time, I don’t care who knows. You’re my soulmate,”
And there it was, the moment you had been waiting for since you opened your eyes to see her childhood playground so many months ago.
“I love you too,”
The words fell shakily from your lips. A shuttering promise, filled with devotion and heaviness.
An unspoken Always passed between you.
“I know,” She nodded once, stepping back from your personal space, and straightening her Office t-shirt. Though she didn’t drop your hand. “Do you wanna watch the rest of the game?”
You swallowed again. “Yeah,”
Her smile turned shy as she began to lead you back toward the box to watch the rest of the game. “And maybe we can do a movie night or something after?”
You squeezed her hand in three slow pulses, hoping to slow your racing heart. “Maybe,”
You didn’t necessarily trust her, but you also weren’t ready for the night to end yet.
It was a dangerous idea, but the ache in your chest made you hesitant to leave Lindsey. Hesitant to deny her.
You wouldn’t have to decide until the end of the game anyway.
******
As it turned out, making the decision to go with Lindsey back to the hotel after the game was… easier than you’d like to admit.
Just being with her made the lingering throb in your chest ease. It neutralized the burning acid in your stomach and slowly started to thaw the ice in your veins.
The feeling was addictive and so much stronger than the ones you got from the dreams.
It terrified you, but you were unwilling to stop yet.
It was like she was a campfire. You needed to be close to her warmth, but you knew too much exposure would leave you smelling like smoke. That getting too close would burn you.
It was why you had been so hesitant to see her in person.
You knew you wouldn’t be able to deny her.
You had never been able to deny her.
But being with her this time felt distinctly different.
She held your hand throughout the rest of the game, and on the walk back to the hotel. She hadn’t let go until you used the little key card to scan into your room.
She had taken the double bed that you hadn’t used as you cued up an old USMNT game, kicking her shoes off and settling against the pillows.
It just felt… odd to have so much space between the two of you, even if you were slightly grateful for it. And while you appreciated Lindsey trying to respect a boundary she was unsure of, it felt… forced.
You looked away from the screen, and towards Lindsey, your hands opening and closing several times trying to figure out where you were supposed to sit.
You had 2 options.
You could either sit beside her on the extra bed, or across from her on the one you had already used.
While sitting on your bed would give you the solace of not having to fight your instincts, just the idea of sitting with her was making the hole in your chest crackle with the possibility of relief. It was like holding water out to a person trapped in the desert. Like a life raft floating inches from a drowning man.
She made eye contact with you, gently patting the space beside her, seemingly seeing your struggle. “I won’t bite. I won’t even cuddle you if you don’t want me to. We’re doing this at your pace,”
You slowly stepped towards her, settling next to her on the bed. You slowly leaned back on the pillows, dangerously close to her arm.
She kept her word and didn’t move a muscle, even as you wiggled beside her trying to get comfortable.
You sighed, closing your eyes as Alexie Lala’s voice droned on about things you didn’t care about, trying not to think about how warm Lindsey was.
You took three deep breaths, making your choice. You were going to have to be the one to make the first move.
You pushed your doubt from your mind and slowly moved your hand towards the best radiating from Lindsey. Your fingers gently descended her arm until you met her hand, and you wound your fingers together.
Lindsey welcomed the touch, and you shouldn’t have been surprised since you had been holding hands all night, but you were.
It should have scared you how perfectly the two of you fit together, but it didn’t.
You had always fit together perfectly. Maybe that was why you were soulmates.
She squeezed your fingers and shifted so her shoulder could be a more comfortable pillow for your head.
“Comfy?” She asked when you wiggled again, pressing more tightly against her as you got cozy.
You hummed, opening your eyes to look at the game on the screen.
She brought your intertwined hands up and kissed the back of yours. “Good,”
You both settled into a comfortable silence as the men’s team took the field.
It reminded you of the thousands of nights the two of you had spent together before, but it didn’t fill you with a sense of dread that it had not too long ago. It didn’t make you feel dirty.
It was impossible for it to when Lindsey’s warmth was leaching into your skin, melting the edges of the ice that encased your chest.
The fingers of her free hand gently traced up and down your forearm, barely brushing the gray line on the inside of your elbow every few laps.
You wondered if she knew that the simple contact sent singles up your arm. Or if she knew that physical touch was the only way to cure the effects of soulmate sickness.
“Do they hurt?” She asked you as Jamaica cleared the ball and the men’s team stepped up to take a throw-in.
You blinked, once, twice processing the gentle question.
“Those don’t anymore. They’re healed,” You said slowly as her finger traced the gray line up past your elbow. “The doc says that the lines will never completely go away through,”
It got a bit darker as it ascended your arm, but it was nothing compared to the bubbling black it had been. The lines would fade a bit more until they were little more than raised silver skin like any other scar, it would just take time.
“The others?” Lindsey’s voice was barely above a whisper, as she traced slightly higher up your arm, towards your shoulder.
You shook your head. “Not as bad as it used to be. The meds help, and…,” You swallowed hard. “And not seeing him with you helps too,”
You felt Lindsey nod, and it went quiet again for another long second.
“Can I see it?”
Her voice stayed soft and hesitant, and you fought to keep yourself from going rigid.
It was a hard thing to explain, that letting people see the still deep purple mark on your chest. That letting Lindsey see it was more intimate than almost anything the two of you had ever done.
Doing it in dreams was so different than letting her see it in real life.
And you weren’t really sure how you felt about that.
You also weren’t sure how you felt about being alone with Lindsey in just a sports bra and shorts.
“You’ve already seen it,” You mumbled stiffly.
“I know,” Lindsey agreed, taking a long pause like she was choosing her words carefully. “I just… Can I see it for real?”
You let out a long breath through your nose because you understood the need to see it in real life.
You didn’t trust the dreams either, but did you trust Lindsey enough to let her see?
You wondered what Clarke would say. What her advice would be?
It would probably be some shit about following your feelings.
You let out another long breath.
“Ok,” You whispered, your voice sounding more unsure than you wanted to show.
“Ok,” Lindsey repeated, squeezing your hand once, before letting go.
It was a long second before you sat up, carefully scooting away from her and turning so you were facing her. She pulled her feet up so she was sitting criss cross and shuffled forward so your knees were touching.
Your eyes met hers. The blue in them seemed to smolder as they stared into yours, and for the first time in a very long time, nerves bubbled in your stomach.
You carefully pulled your shirt over your head, revealing the dark bruise that still sat right above your heart, and the receding spider web of veins that sprouted out from it.
Lindsey’s eyes remained locked with yours until you nodded once, giving her consent to look. It was only then that they trailed down your face, and towards the network of gray and purple that dotted the skin of your neck, deepening as it approached the space right above your heart.
Her lip disappeared between her teeth as she finally landed on the epicenter of your pain.
“Can I?” She asked, lifting her hand, but not touching you.
You swallowed the lump in your throat, but nodded once again, having already expected the request.
She nodded again, and very slowly extended her arm.
Her hand was warm as it landed on your shoulder, very gently touching the graying lines near your neck. Even the gentle press had a shudder running down your spine and goosebumps appearing up and down your arms.
“Good?” Lindsey asked, her eyes darting back up to yours.
You nodded stiffly. “Good,”
She hummed, dragging her hand down the graying line towards the black mark above your heart.
She flattened her palm against it, and it was like a lantern in the dark. Like an instant balm for the ever-present sting that accompanied each heartbeat.
You were sure she could feel how fast it was beating, like a runaway freight train threatening to explode out of your chest.
You shivered at the feeling, so much more potent than it was in the dreams.
It tingled and burned and filled you with a sense that everything was going to be ok (even if the rational part of your brain knew everything was so far from it), but it was different because this time, it was real.
“What does it feel like?”
“Hm?” You blinked up at her, realizing that your faces were merely inches apart.
Her eyes lifted from the little lines slowly receding on your chest to meet yours again. “I feel the warmth in my hand, but what does it feel like for you?”
“It’s hard to explain,” You said, squinting, your tongue poking from between your teeth. “It’s like a lantern lighting a dark abyss. Like a warm cup of tea after a freezing rain game,”
She nodded once, looking away from you and back towards the web of black on your chest. “I’m sorry I did this,”
“I know,” You smiled gently at her. “I forgive you,”
The truth was that you had forgiven her long ago, even if you didn’t trust her.
Her head bobbed in time with her throat. “I just felt like I needed to say it again. I was just so in my head that I wasn’t letting myself feel,”
Your lips turned down, and your eyebrows furrowed. “And what do you feel?”
Her eyes flicked up to meet yours, shy and hesitant. “I feel like I want to kiss you,”
You tilted your chin so your lips were centimeters apart. “What’s stopping you?”
She sighed softly. “We’re doing this at your pace, and I don’t want to push you. You should be able to forgive me in your own time, without outside pressure from me,”
You felt more warmth bloom in your chest, spreading from the point the two of you were touching, all the way up to your ears.
It filled you with fondness and… love. It made you feel like she cared, and you wanted so badly to believe that she did.
And maybe this time you did believe her.
Trust would take time to earn, and for the first time in a very long time, you were willing to give her the chance to earn it.
This time you had the power to change the ending.
“Kiss me,” You murmured.
She leaned in the rest of the way, and your eyes slid closed as her lips pressed very gently into yours.
It was different than the kisses you had shared before, more reminiscent of the ones between you in France before the world of expectations and responsibilities had been placed on your shoulders.
It was softer, more hesitant, but passionate nonetheless.
You saw fireworks behind your eyelids and all your nerves stood on end. Your lips fit perfectly together, moving in a dance that only they knew.
It was everything you had ever wanted and more, and it was everything you wanted for the rest of your life.
Things weren’t perfect between the two of you. You both had scars and pain and things that you needed to solve with each other, but you knew that they would heal. Together you would be able to move past your past and make your future solid. Together you would figure it out. You would make it, together, interwoven for all eternity.
Always
#uswnt imagine#uswnt imagines#uswnt x reader#lindsey horan imagine#lindsey horan x reader#my 20000 word soulmate fic
425 notes
·
View notes
Text
tags. isagi yoichi x gn!reader, idk what genre, 1.2k wc, mentions of cheating and suggestive themes, alcohol features in this, characters are of legal drinking age, first meeting
You’re alone in a room full of people.
There are some people on the dance floor moving their bodies sensually beside their friends and strangers, some lingering in the corner of the club whispering in each other’s ears with martinis in their hands, and some engaged at the bar, watching the bartender prepare an alcoholic concoction that will finally drive them to a drunken state.
Not a single white light could be found here—there are only flashing coloured lights, buzzing around the room to the rowdy songs blasting in the background. Red, green, and blue rays flicker from one place to another.
Here, a black leather lounge is occupied by you. Your handbag is tossed into the corner of the seat, and there are five empty cocktail glasses sitting atop the coffee table. In your right hand is a half-full glass of Cosmopolitan, and you tilt the glass, letting the shell-pink beverage cascade into your mouth.
You’re not drunk yet, and you wish you were.
Your boyfriend—if he even deserves that title—was just on the dance floor with his friends a moment ago, but now he was nowhere to be found. Maybe he’s on the other side of this room, roaming his hands all over the voluptuous figure of that girl who was particularly touchy with him on the dance floor. If he’s cheating or not, you can’t be bothered to give a damn anymore.
Whether it’s the fact that you’ve caught him cheating three times already these past two months or that you’ve had one too many cocktails, it didn’t hurt you that he was most likely making out with someone other than you. You admit that you feel numb, though, and your solution to eradicate this odd feeling welling inside your stomach was to drink it away.
It’s not a wise decision, but who is here to tell you that it’s wrong to drink your feelings away?
“That’s a lot of cocktail glasses right there.”You look up. There’s a guy standing near the lounge, donning a black button-up and some basic straight jeans. His hair makes him seem effortlessly attractive, and he sends you a boyish smile—you assume that he’s your age.
“Can I sit here?”
“Yeah,” you say, dragging your handbag onto your lap. In one gulp, you finish the Cosmopolitan, adding another empty glass to the mini collection you have on the table. The man sits near you, but not right beside you. There’s approximately seven inches of space between the two of you.
You predict that in a couple minutes’ time, he’ll most likely ask you to make out with him for a while before dismissing you once his interest in another girl at this club peaks. After all, he looks relatively young—he’ll take advantage of his handsome face and have his share of fun in this place.
“Are you here alone?” Maybe the alcohol has left you less attentive than usual, but his question was without any malicious intent. You blink.
“I’m here with my boyfr— kind of?” you answer, but your response trails off. You’re uncertain of your situation yourself. His loyalty didn’t rest with you, so you couldn’t call him your boyfriend, but in some way, you’re still tied to him romantically. You sigh.
The man furrows his brows. “Kind of?”
“Well, I guess he’s still my boyfriend, but he acts nothing like one. He doesn’t really care about me anyway—I think I’m just here to entertain him,” you explain, brushing your hair behind your ears. The air is stuffy and uncomfortable in here. “But I think he’s found someone else to entertain him tonight.
You’re expecting “I’ll entertain you then” to fall past his lips, followed by a dirty smirk, but it surprises you that the man asks you, “Are you okay?” instead.
You blink at him again. “O-oh, um... yeah. I’m okay.”
“Really?”
You quirk your brow. “Yes? I’m quite aware of my own feelings, I believe.”
The man only smiles, briefly motioning at the six cocktail glasses you have lined up on the coffee table. “You sure you’re not drinking your sadness away?”
“Yes,” you blatantly lie. He nods at you, quietly chuckling at the white lie you’ve just told him. Your eyes are stubbornly fixated on him, travelling from his Adam’s apple to his lips.
He’s really good-looking.
You don’t realise that your gaze languidly moves down from his lips to his collar. The first two buttons are done, teasing you with a little peek of his well-built figure that is hidden beneath his clothes. A certain heat flowers in your cheeks.
Must be due to the warmth in this room. (Nope!)
“If you’re upset, you should confide in a friend instead. Too much alcohol can reduce your body’s aerobic performance.”
You look at him, stunned. In these five minutes, this guy has left you bewildered twice with his attitude. A typical man at a rambunctious club like this would not advise you to consult a friend during difficult times, let alone care about your wellbeing. A typical man at a club would only seek a woman to satiate his pleasures for a night or two before he leaves, as if the woman’s worth is no more than a dust particle on his jacket. But this guy—he’s nothing like them.
And it leaves you curious.
“Huh?”
“Oh,” he says bashfully, rubbing the back of his neck with a toothy grin. “I’m a soccer player, so I kinda know what alcohol does to your body.”
A soccer player, huh? But isn’t he being a bit of a hypocrite—being an athlete, claiming that he knows about the impact of alcohol on the body’s systems, but he’s at a club where alcoholic drinks are a necessity to have? “I see.”
“Do you know who I am?” he asks, grinning at you. This tone indicates that he’s teasing you, and your lips break into a sheepish smile as you shake your head. He sighs, feigning hurt by clasping a hand over his chest before he laughs.
He’s cute, you think. He’s really cute—a breath of fresh air compared to all the men you’ve interacted with lately.
He holds out his hand, willing you to shake it. “That’s a pity. I’m Isagi. Isagi Yoichi.”
You don’t hesitate when you accept his hand, shaking it gently. “It’s nice to meet you, Isagi.”
“What’s your na—”
A voice abruptly interferes with your conversation with Isagi, belonging to a man with yellow dye in his hair. He’s calling Isagi’s name from the dance floor, and along with a few other guys, he was waving at you and Isagi’s direction. “Let’s go!”
Isagi turns his head back to you, seeming to be amused by the sight of the group of men, whom you believed were his friends. He opens his mouth to speak but pauses and mutters “wait” as he shoves a hand in his pocket. You tilt your head as you watch him pull out a wallet, placing a five-thousand yen note on the coffee table before he gets up.
“Get home safely—especially after six drinks. This is for the taxi fare,” he says, beginning to walk away as he points to the bill. You rise to your feet, flustered, as you attempt to follow him with his money, but he simply shakes his head and waves at you.
“See you!”
When you get home tonight, the first thing you’ll do is search for him on the internet.
© yoisami 2023. plagiarism, translation and distribution of my works outside of tumblr is not permitted.
#૮(ˊ ᵔ ˋ)ა — ୨୧ by saki#blue lock#bllk#blue lock x reader#blue lock imagines#bllk imagines#blue lock isagi#bllk isagi#isagi yoichi#yoichi isagi#isagi x reader#isagi imagines#isagi yoichi x reader#yoichi isagi x reader#isagi fluff
185 notes
·
View notes
Text
𝐟𝐥𝐢𝐫𝐭𝐲 𝐭𝐬𝐚 𝐚𝐠𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐩𝐭 𝟏 — a riki nishimura fanfic
𖦹 ꜱᴜᴍᴍᴀʀʏ: a cute and flirty airport security assistant gives you a hard time before boarding your flight
♡ ᴡᴀʀɴɪɴɢꜱ: brief language, mentions of hunger pains, flirty behaviors (duh), riki invades your privacy
𖦹 ᴡᴏʀᴅ ᴄᴏᴜɴᴛ: 0.7k ~ read pt. 2, pt. 3, and pt. 4
〰〰〰〰〰〰〰〰〰〰〰〰〰〰〰〰〰〰
Of course, the x-ray machine detected something foreign in your suitcase. It happens to everybody at airports, right?
Introducing the helpful airport security assistant:
Male, check.
Tall, check.
Attractive, triple check.
You always despised having your luggage inspected, but from the surface, your agent appeared easy to work with. Or at least, that’s what you thought until the young man began with a smug “Hey, you,” greeting you with his piercing dark eyes and playful smirk.
That was about five minutes ago, with the time in between consisting of his frequent coquettish remarks. By now, he had asked you a number of questions, ranging from your favorite color to your relationship status.
“I doubt your flirty behavior follows protocol. Or is this your way of making luggage checks with women more interesting?”
He eyed you through his messy bangs, still rummaging through your belongings.
“Me? Flirty behavior?” He scoffed, humored by your remark. “I can assure you that I am thoroughly incapable of such a thing, Miss?...”
“____,” you blurted out.
He then offered a hand and smiled, “Riki. Nice to meet you.”
“Hopefully never again,” you replied sarcastically, returning his handshake. Firm, you thought to yourself. This guy has confidence pumping through his veins. You couldn’t help but wonder what game he’s playing. Pleasantries aside, his behavior was wildly unprofessional, and you weren’t sure how much longer you could take his insipid remarks and annoyingly handsome face.
Ugh.
He’s turning you into one of those girls that get upset about a cute flirty stranger for no good reason.
Whatever. The sooner you got through this awkward situation, the better. You’d literally never have to deal with him again after this, so you swallowed your pride, relaxed your posture, and tried to take a few calming breaths. Inhale, exhale…inhale, exhale…inha-
“Well, well, well, what do we have here,” he smirked, cascading a sexy pair of light blue lace panties high in the air for the entire first floor of the airport to see. Heat rushed through your neck up to your cheeks, and you’d damn yourself if you knew how hot and bothered you suddenly appeared.
“Did you want me to find these? Tempt me during my shift? How about finder’s keeper’s?”
“Loser’s weepers,” you retorted, snatching the lingerie from his grasp, folding it back neatly, and placing them on the cold metal side counter.
“Aww,” he pouted mockingly. “I think she likes me! Guys!” He shouted across the room, “She’s totally whipped for me!”
All you could do was roll your eyes. His bold energy intoxicated the entire space, provoking you to act more immaturely than usual. He was certainly a mood maker.
“Are we almost done here,” you questioned, narrowing your eyes at him. Your patience had officially left the building, as you couldn’t wait any longer for this crippling interaction to end. You leaned forward, tapping your fingertips on the countertop out of frustration.
“Shh, I haven’t found your diary yet…nowww, where is it-“
“Gosh, you’re such a jerk,” you whined, smacking his hand from your suitcase and removing it from the counter. He had really pushed your buttons this time, and you’re afraid that the crowded room was the only thing holding you back from literally blowing up. Or maybe it was his pretty privilege?
He ignored your retort, and opted for a more professional personality than the one you’d been graced with before.
“Perfect! You’re all set, ma’am. Enjoy your flight, and thank you for partnering with Nishimura Airlines!” He smiled, bowing before you.
“You too- I mean, thank you? No, you’re welcome, have a good day!” You cringed at yourself. It boggled you how flustered he managed to make you feel just from that short interaction alone. Still, his switch in behavior confused you until you spotted a tall man dressed in khaki pants and a collared shirt. “Ahh, the manager,” you thought to yourself. It would’ve been lovely if he came out to your rescue 10 minutes ago, because now you’re pushing for time just to get in line for your flight.
“Damnit,” you scolded yourself, realizing that you forgot your underwear on the counter in front of Mr. “Finder’s Keeper’s.” On top of that, the rising hunger pangs in your abdomen only added to your growing frustration. All you could do now was hope that the staff would board you and the rest of the travelers quickly for the sake of your emotionally affected stomach. It’s amazing to think that all of this stress erupted thanks to…
Wait-
What was his name again?
………………………………………………………………………………….
ᴀ/ɴ 𓂋 thanks for reading! feel free to send in any content requests for future works ~ love always <3
#enhypen#enha imagines#enha scenarios#enhypen niki#niki ff#enhypen headcanons#niki x reader#niki nishimura#enhypen ff#enhypen fluff#niki fluff#kpop ff
289 notes
·
View notes
Note
Can I request a cardan x reader fic? Anything you want to write! Just gimmi my baby there isnt much of him on this app.🥺
Weeping heart
Summary: Y/n has seen cardan go through lovers like they're wrappers of chocolates. One in his hand before the previous is even in the dustbin.
Now he has found Jude, and she does not know what to do.
•○●⛦●○•
A/n: anon thank you so much for this request! i love you so much for this. It was such a good writing exercise honestly. This is mainly pining, maybe angst.
Also, this marks the beginning of me writing for characters outside of the acotar universe, so I'm very excited
also I didnt tag anyone because the general taglist i have was for acotar.
(i might be down to write a part 2 👀)
(not proofread)
Enjoy!
•○🌑○•
She bit her lip as she stared up at her best friend, trying to contain the smile that threatened to overtake her features.
"Let me see that smile, beautiful." He grinned lazily at her, his dark eyes twinkling under the rays of sunlight that penetrated the thick canopy of leaves above their head. They were currently seated under a weeping willow, hidden away from the whole world outside. Where only the two of them existed, and nothing else mattered.
The place was special to Y/n and Cardan. This was where the two of them would meet all the time, just the two of them, away from their friends and family. In here, they didn't have to pretend, didn't have to act like everything was okay. They could be themselves, and not care about getting hurt.
He leaned closer to her, searching her eyes, his eyes and features softer than Y/n had ever seen before.
"Shut up." She mumbled, but that action had her lips splitting into that smile she was trying so hard to supress.
His grin widened. "There we go."
His hand came up to cup her cheek, his thumb absently brushing her lower lip, his gaze following it with a hungry look. Then his eyes lifted to hers, a question in them.
She dipped her chin almost imperceptibly.
That was enough for him, and he leaned forward, his lips getting closer and closer to hers.
She let her eyes fall shut.
But the kiss never came.
•○🌑○•
She opened her eyes, wondering why he hadn't yet kissed her, and found herself staring at the ceiling of her room.
She blinked blearily, wondering what the hell happened, and then she realised.
It had been a dream.
She closed her eyes again, heaving a sigh as she willed herself to go back to sleep, back to that dream, hoping he'd kiss her before she woke up again.
Of course, that was very nearly impossible.
Because someone decided in that moment that it would be a good idea to knock on her door.
She was certain she knew who it was.
Still she called out, demanding the identity of the knocker.
The answer was immediate. Cardan.
She groaned lowly, dragging her hands down her face.
He didn't wait for her to let him in. The permission wasn't ever needed between the two. That hadn't changed. Yet.
The next moment, he had barged in through the doors, a grin on his stupid face.
She sat up, trying to look anywhere but his face. Heavy emphasis on trying.
"Y/n, guess what happened."
"I am not in the mood, Cardan."
She winced internally. She was being cruel. He had done nothing wrong. It was not his fault he didn't know of her feelings. She had no right to be rude to him, especially when he was so excited about something.
He wasn't bothered by her lack of enthusiasm. He simply plopped down on her bed as she climbed out of it, getting ready for the day as he launched into a story of how after last night's revel, Jude had told him to wait in their bedchambers while she walked into the closet, her skirts swishing around her legs.
How she had retuned without it.
Y/n tried not to pay attention to the details, but she couldn't help it. She had never been able to ignore what Cardan said, never been able to let anything he said go unheard. He had spent nearly all his years being unheard because no one considered him worthy of their time.
She had long ago decided that she was not going to be one of those people.
She heard everything, and her torturous brain created all the images Cardan's words conjured. Her traitor of a heart clenched, but she ignored it.
"That's great Cardan." She said when he finished speaking, and when she looked at him, he was practically glowing with happiness.
Y/n felt guilty for being jealous of the mortal who had everything Y/n ever wanted, but she couldn't bring herself to care when her heart was breaking into pieces everyday.
"It feels like I've waited for this an eternity. Never thought I would get to have Jude in my arms."
She gave him a smile. "I need to meet up with some generals this morning. I need to leave."
He nodded happily, straightening from where he'd been lying on her bed. She watched him walk out of her room, a knot forming in her throat, her resolve hardening.
She needed... she knew what she needed.
•○🌑○•
Jude had her eyebrow raised, and it concerned Y/n how a mere mortal's judgement could make her nervous.
"Tell me again why you want to go on this mission?"
Y/n reigned in a frustrated sigh. "There is no real reason. I just wish to explore the Elfhame more."
The look Jude gave her told her she saw right through the act. But she didn't push the mater.
"There has been rumours of a rebellion on the other side of Elfhame. If you really want to go on this mission, then you need to know that this is an incredibly long and dangerous mission. You'll not only have to investigate the place, but also squash any hint of rebellion you find."
Y/n gave Jude a smile. "Sounds amazing."
"Sure it does." Jude's eyes narrowed as she continued. "If you need more time away to, as you say, to explore, then after you finish this quest, have a tour around Elfhame and meet up with people who have associated with Madoc before. Make sure they are not plotting something behind our backs."
Y/n dipped her chin in a nod. "When can I leave?"
"Before the week ends."
"So does that mean I can leave right now too?"
If possible, Jude's eyes narrowed further and she stood. At that moment, the door behind Y/n opened, and she stiffened as the smell of his perfume reached her.
"Y/n! I thought you were in the meeting with the generals. What are you doing here?"
Y/n smiled stiffly, turning to look at Cardan.
"I had something important to discuss with Jude." She gestured with her hand.
Cardan nodded, as if that was the most understandable thing in the world.
"What were you talking about?"
"Nothing-"
"She is leaving on a long mission-"
Jude and Y/n spoke up at the same time, and Y/n had to resist the urge to smack her forehead.
Cardan's head swung towards Y/n, and he stared at her with wide eyes, his mouth opening and closing, but no words came out.
Y/n turned to Jude, letting some of the fury at her secret being revealed show in her eyes. And then she smiled tightly. "Could you send that list of people and areas where the rebellion is rumoured to be to my room? I need to begin packing."
Jude's eyebrows were high, but she nodded. Y/n bowed, then turned on her heel and strode away, ignoring Cardan and the way he was trying to gain her attention.
As she left the room, she heard him following and calling for her, but she ignored that too.
Just the way she had always ignored her weeping heart, the one that beat solely for Cardan.
The one that was broken beyond repair now.
•○🌑○•
#cardan greenbriar#cardan x reader#cardan greenbriar x reader#cardan x y/n#cardan x you#jude x cardan#prince cardan#high king cardan#the cruel prince#the wicked king#reader insert#x reader#character x reader#angst
330 notes
·
View notes
Text
And So, We Meet Again
Future Timeline!Rindou x Reader
Contains: fluff, mild angst
Note: this has spoilers for the end of the Tenjiku Arc for any anime only's or anyone who hasn't finished reading it yet
Summary
You and Rindou dated back when you were an exchange student. However, that time was far too short, leaving the two of you broken-hearted for years until you finally meet again.
♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡
"I-I'm sorry R-Rindou *sniff* I have to go back home," you cried into his shirt, staining it with tears as you squeezed him tightly, never wanting to let go. "Please don't forget about me...I promise to see you again one day."
Those were the last words you spoke to him before you left to your home country the following day. It broke your heart having to leave him and your friends behind though, you knew it was inevitable you'd have to return home. Rindou knew too, but it never stopped that aching feeling in either of you.
You had each other's emails to communicate back home. For a while, you received some from him until one day, they stopped...the date Tenjiku fought Toman. You weren't sure what happened to him, and it scared you, though you never gave up hope. You would one day hear from him once more.
You never knew he was arrested and beaten.
You never knew what he was doing while you were away.
You never knew when you'd see him again.....
It wasn't until a few years after graduating high school that you were finally going to step foot in Japan. You applied to study abroad for the spring semester, wanting to see the delicate sakura blossoms dancing in the breeze. And maybe, just maybe, you'd see them with Rindou again like old times. Even after all this time, he still held a place in your heart.
When you arrived at the airport, you were met with the familiar smell of the sea. 'I'm finally back!' You thought excitedly. With a skip in your step, you grabbed your things and took a train towards your campus. Despite the jet lag, you were so excited to settle in and hope to see some old faces.
♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡
A couple days later, you finally were settled into your dorm with the help of your roommate. You laid in bed, staring at the ceiling as you stretched your body. Everything was in its place. You sat up and yawned, "I should go out today. Maybe check out the gym on campus?"
You stood up and got dressed, grabbing your things as you waved at your roommate who's currently at their desk already doing some research.
The breeze was cool despite the warm rays from the sun baking the blacktop through campus. It was comfortable enough for you though. When you arrived at the gym, you noticed that you weren't the only one who had the same idea. And by that, most of the equipment was being used. "Damn it," you muttered under your breath, "maybe I should go off campus?" You took out your phone, searching for the nearest gym. It was a bit far. You'd have to take the train just to get close enough for a comfortable walk. You sighed as you slipped it back in your bag. "Well, guess I'll be getting a pre-workout today."
♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡
"I'm gonna beat your ass at bench presses today Rindou!"
"Yeah, if you use those plates, bitch!"
It was just any other day of training for Rindou and Kakuchou or competitive training. It was always a competition. Loser had to pay up based on how many kilos used and how many lifts they did. Kakuchou had been on a winning streak lately. Rindou was determined to win today. They both laid on the flat benches and got started.
"Fucking finally!" Rindou cheered, "Alright, pay up Kakuchou."
Kakuchou shook his head with a smile and handed over the small stack of cash, "Alright, alright, you win this round, but I'm going to win the next!" Power lifts, chin ups, you name it. In the end, they ended with a draw.
After they left the showers and changed, Rindou noticed something or someone familiar to him but he couldn't quite place where he'd seen this person before. Then it hit him. His eyes widened to saucers as his jaw hung open, whispering your name. He couldn't believe it. He rubbed his eyes, almost tempted to take his contacts out to clean them, but didn't want to hassle with that now.
You're here, but how? Why?
Rindou's heart rate picked up. He couldn't even hear Kakuchou failing to gain his attention. He was simply entranced by you. Only you. Always you.
Rindou dated a few times after you left, though they never lasted. It's like he lost a part of himself. Ran noticed, too. He'd attempt to cheer his little brother up, taking him to their favorite clubs, buying new albums from his favorite artists, and even taking him to his favorite restaurants and cafés. Kakucho started hanging out with him at the gym more often, competing with one another; anything from bench presses to dead lifts was on the table. Rindou would recover his spirits, though that hole in his heart remained.
When he saw you before him for the first time in years, the world stood still, all except for you. As radiant as ever.
You hadn't noticed him approaching you, too focused on changing your weights for your next routine when your phone fell on the floor. "Shit...," you groaned.
Just as you crouched down to reach it, a hand holding your phone appeared before you. "Oh, thank you...R-Rindou?!" You gasped, jumping up as you wrapped your arms around him, happily grinning. Of all the possible places in Tokyo to reunite, you didn't expect to run into him at the gym near the college. "I didn't expect to see you so soon! Love your jellyfish cut. Looks good on you."
Rindou's face flushed crimson, stunned as his heart pounded in his chest. "Y-yeah, thanks," his voice cracked as he returned the hug. "How long have you been here?"
"Three days. Decided to do a few reps with some dumbells today. The gym on campus was too crowded...so I came here," you paused and let your arms fall to your side, taking a small step back to take in his features. His jaw was sharper, more defined than when you were teens. His muscles were toned more than before. You thought he was handsome before, but now, he's simply striking. If you weren't blushing before, you certainly were now avoiding his sharp gaze as you rubbed your arm. "I-I'm glad to see you again."
Rindou smiled and nodded.
"Hey Rindou—
"Oh, Kakuchou," his eyes widened as he turned to face him. You were in his mind so much, he almost forgot about his friend he came with.
Kakuchou folded his arms, darting his gaze between the two of you as a small grin appeared on his face. "So....are you ready to go or—
"You go ahead. I'll stay a bit longer," Rindou smiled reassuringly, knowing exactly what was going through his friend's mind. Kakuchou nodded and waved, "ok, see ya later then."
"Bye Kaku-chan! It was nice seeing you again," you waved back. He turned towards the door briskly as a blush crept up his neck at the old nickname you gave him. "Y-yeah."
As Kakuchou left, you grasped Rindou's hand. "Wanna join me, Rin?" His cheeks glowed pink, nodding as you lead the way back to the dumbells, choosing the weight you felt comfortable with. Rindou grabbed a couple of fifteen kilos for himself for a lighter workout.
After a few stretches, you were ready to go. You performed a few curls and squats, mixing them up with the weights in sets. Rindou gave you insight to work more muscle groups through your routine. You really noticed the ones you missed after a couple reps, feeling that tense almost jelly-like sensation. He'd always use his sweet voice, the one he only used around you the whole session. It was almost like you'd never been apart.
Almost an hour later, your body was almost too sore to lift anymore. "Hey Rin, I think I'm done for today. Wanna go again later this week?" Honestly, you weren't ready to end the day with him yet. The way he looked at you, it appears he felt the same. "Sure," he takes his phone out of his pocket, "I'll give you my new number then." You nodded, adding his new info and placing it back in your bag with a giddy look on your face. You could talk to him like before.
With your bag over your shoulder, you began to step to the exit with Rindou in tow. You were about to head your separate ways when he spoke, "are you hungry?" He asks softly and starts nervously rubbing the back of his neck, "there's a café nearby if you'd like to go."
How could you refuse? Your eyes sparkled as you grabbed his hand. "Lead the way Rin!" He grinned softly, returning your grasp.
The wind tunneled through the streets here, sending a chill down your spine. Rindou paused his steps, releasing your hand as you gave him a puzzled look. He took off his jacket and draped it over your shoulders. "Better?" You blinked your eyes at him, then giggled, "as charming as ever. Thank you." You wrapped the jacket closer to you, taking in the scent. He smelled just as you remembered, like sandalwood with musky undertones. His hand gently grasped your shoulder, leading you along beside him. Warmth filled your cheeks as you leaned closer.
You entered the café with his hand still on your shoulder. It was warm and cozy inside with the soft lighting and cushioned chairs. One of the servers approached the two of you. "Table for the lovely couple?"
Your face flushed crimson. You were about to speak but Rindou beat you to it. "Yes, is there one available by the window?" Your server nodded, "why yes, follow me."
He didn't say no...
Why didn't he say no?
Wait....did I miss something? No...that's not it...
Rindou, if you want to get back together just say so.
You sat at the table with the perfect view of the sakura tree that was beginning to bud. The natural lighting brought out Rindou's features. You picked up your menu, trying not to look at him, knowing you'll turn into more of a blushing mess than you were earlier. Still, you had to bring that up. "So....Rin, are we...you know...a thing again?" You darted your eyes between him and the menu, trying not to stutter.
Warmth caressed your hand as he laid his onto yours, "if you want to be, then yes, we are." He smiled tenderly at you, making you melt. "I've missed you so much, sweetheart."
You didn't realize the tears already forming in your eyes when he confessed. "I missed you too, Rin. I thought about you every day...I'd love to be with you again!" He slid his hand under yours, lifting it closer to his face and gave you a chaste kiss. "Then I'm yours."
♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡
The sun was setting by the time you left the café with Rindou, holding hands and leaning into each other like old times. He offered to walk with you to the station, which you happily obliged. It didn't take much for some unanswered questions to appear in your mind.
"Say Rindou, what happened while I was away? Did something happen the day you fought Toman?"
He ran a hand through his hair and sighed, "to start with, I got humiliated being beaten by this crybaby from Toman...then got arrested..."
Your hands slapped over your mouth as you gasped, "Oh my gosh...I'm so sorry Rin..." He grabbed your waist, pulling you against him. "It's in the past now. Sorry I couldn't talk to you for so long..." You shook your head at him as you wrapped your arms around him, "don't be, you've been through so much."
You stood there unmoving for a while, just basking in each other's comfort. "We should get moving or else you'll miss the train." You didn't want to stop, but you knew it was for the best.
When you approached the station, something was off. Police barricaded the entrance with a few cars parked outside, paramedics at the scene, and some guarding the entrance, informing passersby of the situation. A man had apparently entered the station and stabbed two people. Not much else is known but speculations are leading towards the suspect knowing the victims.
"Shit...the next station is a long way from here," you paused to yawn, "and I'm getting sleepy..."
"You can always stay with me and my brother. Our apartment is much closer," he offered. "Oh yes, please! That would be great." Rindou hummed at that, guiding you along once more.
"Oh, one thing I need to mention. Ran will be pissed when he sees you," he sighed with a slight groan. "What?! Is it because I left?" He nodded in response, "I wasn't myself for a long time and he blamed you for it."
"I mean...he has a good reason to be mad at me." You shifted your gaze to the ground, tears glossing over your eyes the more you thought. It never was your intention for Rindou to become depressed with your absence. "I'm so sorry Rin," you cried, squeezing him tightly in your arms, "I'm so sorry...I wish I could've stayed here...then you wouldn't —"
"Shhhh, that's enough. It's alright," he whispered, rubbing circles onto your back and wiping your tears away, "I know I wasn't the only one who felt that way."
You hummed, "yeah...I'm glad he's always been there for you."
"Can't say I enjoyed all his ways to cheer me up..."
You furrowed your brows at him, "and that would be?"
"The bitches he'd always try to hook me up with," he groaned. "Sure, some of them weren't so bad but none lasted more than two weeks...should've just stuck with the clubs."
"He was still trying to be a good brother."
"Yeah...I know. Still, Kakuchou was much better at keeping my mind off you. The competitions and sparring matches were the best...just glad he didn't take me to a yakuza office to fight again...," he shivered at the thought, "never again..."
"Wait...he did did what?!!" Your eyes nearly popped out at how wide they got. "I must've forgot to tell you about that with you leaving soon and all...didn't want to worry you." He rested his head on yours to reassure you. "Mmm, fair point. Still gonna talk to him though."
Rindou paused his steps again as you arrived at the apartment. "Wait here," he whispered, "he should be asleep by now but...just in case." You nodded as he unlocked the door,opening it slowly. All the lights were turned off, save for the light near the bathroom. You heard him sigh in relief. "Ok, be very quiet. If he wakes up, there's no telling what he'll do."
"And what would that be, Rin-Rin?"
You both froze at the voice from behind you. "A-aniki...I—"
Ran breathed a sigh, "I already know. Kakuchou told me everything.
Ran breathed a sigh, "I already know. Kakuchou told me everything." His tired eyes darted to yours. "I swear, if you break his heart again," he leans down to your right ear and whispers, "I'll break you."
A chill ran down your spine. You gulped as your hairs stood on end. "I-I promise I'll be good to him."
"You better."
"Ugh, aniki," Rindou rolled his eyes, "don't scare them. I'll be fine."
Ran tussles Rindou's hair with his signature smirk. "Alright, I won't scare them too much...for now." He steps inside and whips his head back. "You lovebirds coming in or what?"
♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡
Might be a part 2 so stay tuned for more
#i swear i almost gave myself cavities writing this#ran is a protective older brother#kakuchou and rindou be gymbros now 😅#tokyo revengers#haitani rindou#rindou haitani#haitani ran#ran haitani#kakucho#haitani rindou x reader#rindou haitani x reader#rindou x reader#tokyo revengers x reader#tok rev#tokyo revengers fanfiction#tokyo revengers fluff
249 notes
·
View notes
Last Seen Blogs
justaayme
:)
berryevilpoptart
the hot HOT side of Stephanie
tamilfarmers
Untitled
tamilfarmers
Untitled
tamilfarmers
Untitled